/  .  ^  /^ 


C8- 

T 


■•»a 


LI  BR  AR  Y 


Zfr- 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA. 

GIRT    OK 

Received t^^:r^. .T. ,  188O  . 

Accessiotis  No.}>,T:^^^^      Shelf  No.,,^9^_^       ^ 

— //^..7  V   — ^^ 


y 


^tO,  W.  cf/oLUS^xU4. .  ^.  -6  .   ' Vt 


^ 


LA    GRAMMAIRE  EN  ACTION 

BULWER'S 

LADY    OF    LYONS 


WITH   A   COMPLETE 


IDIOMATICAL  AND  GRAHATICAL  VOCABULAEY 


TRANSLATION  FROM  ENGLISH  INTO  FRENCH 

PRECEDED  BY  A  SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  MOST  USEFUL  RULES    OF  FRENCH 
GRAMMAR,  AND   A   METHODICAL  TABLE    OF  ALL   IRREG- 
ULAR  VERBS    OCCURRING    IN    THE   TEXT. 


ALSO,   VARIOUS    SUBJECTS   FOR 

ORIGINAL    COMPOSITION    IN    FRENCH, 

MOST  OF  THEM    UNDER   THE  FORM     (ADOPTED  AT   OXFORD    AND    AT    WEST    POINT) 

OF   SHORT   LETTEI^S    IN    FRENCH,    TO    BE   ANSWERED 

IN   THE   SAME  LANGUAGE. 

By   B.    MAURICE,    A.M.' 

Professor  in  the  Baltimore  Female  College ;    Late  Assistant 
Professor  U.  S.  Naval  Academy, 


1      :  . 

BHSiTy)] 


NEW    YORK 

HENRY    HOLT    AND    COMPANY 

F.   W.    CHRISTERN 

BOSTON:    CARL  SCHOENHOF 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1872,  by 

B.    MAURICE,    A.M., 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington., 
____ 


/   .  ■    . ' 


\) 


PREFACE. 


In  adopting  the  text  of  Bulwer's  "  Lady  of  Lyons"  for  the  pur- 
pose  of  translation  from  English  into  French,  we  have  been  influenced 
by  the  following  reasons,  among  others  ; 

1.  It  is  a  Play.  The  translation  of  dialogue  will  teach  French 
polite  conversation  better  than  any  other  exercise  could  do. 

2.  The  text  embraces  almost  every  variety  of  style,  from  ordinary 
every-day  discourse  to  the  most  sublime  and  poetical  descriptions. 

3.  The  scene  of  the  play  is  hi  France,  and  in  tnodern  times ; 
which  peculiarly  fits  it  for  our  purpose. 

4.  After  being  translated  by  classes,  the  play  may  be  represented 
on  the  stage,  in  French,  by  its  own  translators,  or  the  students  may 
be  required  to  translate  it  again,  "  d  livre  otivert,'"  from  the  English 
text  alone. 

To  render  the  book  more  practical,  we  have  divided  the  play  into 
sections  of  from  ten  to  fourteen  lines,  each  complete  in  sense,  so  that 
any  section  may  be  given  at  random  to  the  students.  And  to  make 
iX  progressive,  in  the  first  act  we  have  given  all  needful  help  to  the 
student  by  copious  references,  reducing  the  number  in  the  three 
middle  acts,  and  dispensing  with  them  entirely  in  the  last  act. 

We  consider  our  Vocabulary  one  of  the  best  features  of  the  work, 
serving  as  it  does  the  double  purpose  of  a  lexicon  and  of  explana- 
tory foot-notes.  The  true  place  for  the  settlement  of  idiomatic  diffi- 
culties is  in  a  vocabulary ;  the  student  is  then  enabled  to  judge  of  the 
ensemble  of  each  word,  without  the  loss  of  time  which  would  be 
incurred  in  consulting  a  number  of  detached  notes. 

When  idiomatic  expressions  occur  in  the  text,  a  star  {^)  is  placed 
after  the  leading  word,  which  means,  "  See  this  word  in  the  Vocab- 
ulary, and  read  there  all  that  pertains  to  it." 

(3) 


4  PREFACE. 

Again,  if  there  is  a  rule  of  grammar  concerning  a  single  word  (as, 
for  instance,  the  rule  concerning  the  pluralizing  of  vingt  and  ccnt)^  we 
give  the  rule  in  the  Vocabulary  with  the  word  in  question. 

A  few  minor  improvements  may  be  here  specified. 

Words  that  are  alike  in  both  languages  are  not  given  in  the  Vo- 
cabulary. But,  to  save  the  student  the  trouble  of  searching  for  a 
word  which  he  will  not  find,  we  indicate,  in  the  text  of  the  play,  ali 
words  that  are  alike  in  both  languages,  together  with  their  gender. 

Words  beginning  with  h  mute  are  marked,  as  well  as  the  verbs  of 
the  first  conjugation  whose  accidence  is  in  any  way  peculiar. 

We  indicate  also  when  a  verb  is  irregular.  This  feature,  coupled 
with  the  list  of  irregular  verbs,  will  prove  of  great  service  to  the 
student. 

When  a  word  has  several  meanings  entirely  different,  we  give  (by 
means  of  a  synonym  between  parentheses)  a  clue  for  the  student  to 
make  his  choice. 

In  giving  the  general  rules  of  the  French  syntax,  necessary  for  the 
translation  of  the  "  Lady  of  Lyons,"  our  aim  is  to  make  our  text-book 
independent,  so  that  it  may  be  used  with  any  grammar,  or  even 
without  a  grammar,  provided  the  pupils  are  already  well  acquainted 
with  the  ordinary  rules  of  accidence. 

During  the  early  part  of  their  studies,  learners  have  to  undergo  a 
patient  and  slow  process  of  analysis,  which  is  done  by  learning  the 
rules  one  by  one,  with  corresponding  exercises.  But  when  they 
have  attained  a  certain  degree  of  proficiency  they  ought  to  be  required 
to  condense  what  they  have  learned,  to  make  a  kind  of  philosophical 
synthesis  out  of  their  acquired  knowledge. 

It  is  to  help  them  in  this  work  that  we  have  given  them,  in  a  few 
pages,  all  the  general  rules  of  syntax  necessary  for  the  correct  trans- 
lation of  our  text-book. 

We  have  also  thought  it  advisable  to  give  a  few  subjects  for  origi- 
nal compositions  in  French,  as  the  natural  terminus  of  French 
studies.  As  to  the  form  of  these  subjects  (which  is  not  ours),  we 
are  sure  that  our  colleagues  will  not  fail  to  appreciate  the  feature  of 
short  letters  in  French  to  be  answered  in  the  same  language. 

B.  Maurice. 

January  i,  1873. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Synthesis  of  Grammatical  Rules  : 

Euphony    g 

Article — its  Use  and  Omission   ,        ,        ,        ,        ,        ,        .11 

Agreement ,        .        .       13 

Government  of  Words — Repetition   ......       14 

Place  of  Words — Possessive  Case 15 

Auxiliaries 16 

Use  of  Tenses 17 

Moods 18 

Miscellaneous 20 

Irregular  Verbs  occurring  in  the  Vocabulary     .         23-27 

The  Lady  of  Lyons 33-92 

Subjects  for  Original  Composition     ....       95-107 
Vocabulary 111-156 


(S) 


PART    FIRST. 

(introductory.) 

SYNTHESIS  OF  GRAMMATICAL  RULES 

IRREGULAR    VERBS. 

(7) 


SELECT    RULES 

Of  the  most  frequent  recurrejice ;  the  7nastering  of  which  is 
especially  recommended  for  correct  writing  in  French,  either 
by  way  ^Translation  or  Original  Composition. 


I.  Euphony. 


Euphony  plays  a  prominent  part  in  many  a  rule  of 
the  French  syntax,  and  forms  the  chief  basis  of  the  rules 
concerning:  i.  the  Elision;  2.  the  Contraction;  3.  the 
Verbs  of  the  First  Conjugation  ;  4,  the  Euphonic  Letters 
-t-  and  /'. 

§  I.  Elision  consists  in  dropping  the  final  vowel  of 
certain  words  (about  a  dozen,  mostly  monosyllables  ending 
in  e  mute)  and  replacing  that  vowel  by  an  apostrophe  be- 
fore words  commencing  with  a  vowel  or  an  h  mute.^ 

Je,  me,  te,  se,  le,  de,  ne,  que  are  subject  to  elision. 

La,  article  and  pronoun  feminine,  is  the  only  word  in  a 
subject  to  it. 

Si  (if)  is  elided  only  before  the  masculine  pronouns,  //, 
ils :  as,  s'ilvie^it,  s'ils  arrivent. 

§  2.  Ce,  pronoun  demonstrative,  being  subject  to  the 
verb  etre,  is  elided  only  in  the  following  forms:  c' est^ 
c'etait,  c'etaient,  c' eut  etc,  e'en  est  fait. 

Ce,  adjective  demonstrative  masculine,  is  not  subject  to 


I  In  the  Vocabulary,  words  commencing  with  an  h  mute  are  marked 
by  an  apostrophe,  as  'homme,  'heroine :  those  not  marked  are  aspirate, 
and  no  eUsion  takes  place  with  them. 

(9) 


10  EUPHONY. 

elision,  but  becomes  cet  before  a  vowel  or  an  h  mute  :   cet 
enfant,  cet  homme,  cet  excellent  citoyen. 

§  3.  Ma,  ta,  sa,  feminine  forms  of  the  possessive  ad- 
jective, are  not  subject  to  elision,  but,  for  the  same  reason 
of  euphony,  assume  the  masculine  forms  mon,  ton,  son, 
before  a  vowel  or  an  h  mute  :  inon  dme,  son  hu7}teur,  ton 
excellente  mere.  {Ame,  humeur,  and  juere  are  feminine 
nouns.) 

Grand 'mere,  grand^tante,  grand^messe,  entr'acte,  and 
some  few  others  that  practice  will  teach,  are  irregular 
elisions  authorized  by  custom. 

§  4.  Contraction  consists  in  blending  the  masculine 
article  le,  and  les,  plural  of  both  genders,  with  the  prepo- 
sition de  or  a,  so  as  to  form  a  single  word  out  of  two : 
thus,  de  le  becomes  du  ;  de  les  becomes  des  ;  a  le  is  changed 
into  au,  and  a  les  into  aux.  There  is  no  contraction  in 
the  singular  when  (the  following  word  beginning  with  a 
vowel  or  h  mute)  the  elision  is  to  take  place  :  de  rho7nme, 
a  r  enfant. 

Remarks  on  Verbs  of  the  First  Conjugation  end- 
ing in  cer,  ger,  eyer,  ayer,  oyer,  uyer,  eler,  eter,  emer, 
ener,  ever,  eger,  etc. 

§  5 .  CER :  the  c  takes  a  cedilla  before  a  and  o  :  as,  nous 
menafons,  il  pla^a. 

GER  :  e  mute  is  put  after  the  g  before  a  and  0  :  as,  7ious 
mange ons,  Us  partageaient. 

§  6.  UYER  and  oyer  change  y  into  /  before  e  mute  : 
as  j '  emploie,  j '  appuie. 

YER  generally  retains  thejj^.-  ^s,jepaye. 

§  7.  ELER  and  ETER  doublc  the  /  or  /  before  e  mute  :  as, 
j' appelle,  Us  jeftent.  But  the  following  verbs,  instead  of 
doubling  /  or  t,  take  the  grave  accent  on  the  first  e  when 
the  last  syllable  of  their  tenses  is  in  e  mute:  geler,  Ugtle; 
achcter,  Us  achttent,  and  a  few  others. 


ARTICLE.  H 

§  8.  EMER,  ENER,  ESER,  EVER,  take  the  grave  accent 
when  the  last  syllable  is  mute :  semer,  je  sttne ;  se  pro- 
mefier,  elle  se promtne  ;  se  lever ^  Us  se  Itvent. 

ELER,  ETER,  ERER,  EGNER,  change  the  acute  into  the 
grave  accent  before  e  mute  :  as,  repeter,  je  reptfe  ;  reveler ^ 
Us  revtlent;  except  the  future  and  conditional :  Je  repete- 
rais,  tic  per  sever  eras. 

But  EGER  always  retains  e  before  e  mute  :  as,  proteger, 
je  protege. 

§  9.  Euphonic  letters  -t-  and  l'.  -T-  euphonic  (with 
two  hyphens)  is  placed  between  the  verb  conjugated  inter- 
rogatively and  its  subject  //,  elle,  on,  when  the  third  person 
singular  of  such  verb  ends  in  ^  or  ^  mute  :  a-t-il;  aura-t- 
elle  ;  parle-t-U ;  dira-t-on. 

L'  euphonic  is  sometimes  placed  before  oft  at  the  be- 
ginning of  a  sentence  :  On  dit,  or,  L' on  dit.  But  it  must 
always  be  used  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence,  to  prevent  the 
cacophonic  encounter  of  two  vowels  :  II  faut  savoir  ou 
l'on  nous  mine  (ou  on  nous  mene  would  not  be  euphonic). 


II.  Article — its  Use  and  Omission. 

Use.  As  a  general  rule,  whenever  we  jind  an  article 
in  Efiglish,  7ue  use  the  corresponding  one  in  French.  The 
differences  of  usage  are  as  follows  : 

§  I.  The  definite  article  is  used  in  French  before  all 
substantives  taken  in  a  general  sense,  although  it  is  omitted 
in  English  in  such  cases : 

Za  paresse  est  la  inere  de  tous  les  vices,  Idleness  is  the 
mother  of  all  the  vices. 

§  2.  Before  names  of  countries,  provinces,  winds,  rivers, 


12  ARTICLE. 

and  mountains  :  La  Frajice,  le  Maryland,  les  AUeghanies. 
Also,  before  adjectives  (then  always  masculine)  taken  sub- 
stantively :   Le  vert  et  le  bleu  ;  joindre  V  utile  a  V  agreable. 

§  3.  Before  titles  :  Le  ghieral  Scott,  le  President  Thiejs, 
In  respectful  address,  the  French  make  use  of  the  words 
Monsieur,  Madame,  Mademoiselle,  before  titles  and  desig- 
nations of  relationship  :  Monsieur  le  Marichal,  Madame 
la  Duchesse,  Made?noiselle  voire  sceur. 

§  4.  The  English  make  use  of  the  indefinite  article  a  or 
an  before  nouns  of  measure,  weight,  and  number  ;  but  the 
French  use  the  article  le,  la :  Unfra?ic  le  metre ;  douze  sous 
la  livre.  Except  in  speaking  of  time,  when  the  indefinite 
article  is  expressed  by  the  preposition /<2r  .•  Deuxfois  par 
semaine ;  mille  francs  par  an. 

(For  other  rules  concerning  a  or  an,  see  that  word  in 
the  Vocabulary.) 

§  5.  Before  nouns  taken  in  a  partitive  sense  {some  or 
any  expressed  or  understood  in  English)  the  French  make 
use  of  the  preposition  de  with  the  definite  article  le,  la,  les : 
Dupain,  de  la  viande,  des  livres.     (See  §  9.) 

Omission.     The  French  omit  the  article — 

§  6.  Before  nouns  simply  qualifying  a  preceding  noun : 
Table  de  marbre,  bouteille  de  vin,  histoire  de  France. 

§  7.  Before  nouns  used  adjectively  or  in  apposition : 
Charles  est  soldat ;  Philippe,  roi  de  Macedoi?ie. 

§  8.  After  adverbs  of  quantity:  Beaucoup  de  bruit, peu' 
d^ effet,  combien  de  morts. 

§  9.  In  the  partitive  sense,  the  definite  article  is  omitted 
and  the  preposition  de  alone  is  used,  when  the  sentence  is 
negative,  and  also  when  the  adjective  comes  before  the 
noun  :  Nous  n' avojis  pas  d' argent ;  nous  avons  entendu 
d '  ex  cellente  7?iusique. 


AGREEMENT.  ,3 


III.  Agreement. 

Tkne  pi'incipal  rules  of  agreement : — ^  i.  Of  articles,  adjectives, 
and  pronouns  of  all  kinds,  with  their  noun  ;  ^^  2,  3,  4.  Of  the  Past 
Participle  ;  ^  5.   Of  verbs  with  their  subject. 

§  I.  When  about  to  translate  a  sentence,  the  student 
should  carefully  ascertain  the  gender  of  the  noun  ;  for  the 
substantive  is  the  leading  word.  Articles,  adjectives 
qualificative  and  determinative,  pronouns  of  all  kinds 
(demonstrative,  possessive,  indefinite),  agree  in  gender  and 
number  with  the  noun  they  qualify  or  to  which  they  refer. 

Adjectives  qualifying  two  or  more  nouns  in  the  singu- 
lar are  put  in  the  plural ;  and  if  the  nouns  are  of  different 
genders,  the  adjective  is  put  in  \kvt  plural  masculine. 

§  2.  Past  participles  conjugated  with  the  auxiliary  etre 
or  without  auxiliary  agree,  like  adjectives,  in  gender  and 
number  with  the  word  they  qualify. 

§  3.  If  conjugated  with  the  auxiliary  avoir^  they  agree 
with  the  direct  regimen  of  the  verb,  if  that  direct  regi- 
men precedes ;  but  they  remain  invariable  if  the  direct 
regimen  follows,  or  if  there  is  no  direct  regimen. 

Ex.  Les  livres  Men  imprimes  sont  toujours  preferes 
par  les  Sieves.  La  pomme  quefai  cueillie,  Je  V  ai  man- 
gee.     Elle  s'  est  coup6  le  doigt. 

§  4.  Rem.  Past  participles  of  reflective  verbs,  though 
always  conjugated  with  etre,  follow  the  rule  of  the  past  par- 
ticiple with  avoir,  namely,  they  agree  with  the  direct  regi- 
men when  \l  precedes,  and  remain  unchanged  if  it  follows. 

Ex.  Lucrece  s* est  tuee  ;  elle  s' est  donne  la  mort. 

§  5.  A  verb  agrees  with  its  subject  in  number  and  per- 
son, as  in  English ;  collective  nouns  only  making  a  differ- 
ence in  the  two  syntaxes. 


14        GOVERNMENT  OF    WORDS.— REPETITION 

In  English,  a  noun  subject  in  the  singular,  if  it  im- 
plies collection  or  plurality,  governs  its  verb  either  in 
the  singular  or  in  the  plural ;  but  in  French,  all  words 
referring  to  a  noun  in  the  singular  are  put  in  that  num- 
ber, though  the  noun  may  imply  an  idea  of  plurality; 
like  famille  (family),  Directoire  (the  Directory,  com- 
posed of  five  members). 

Ex.  The  jury  were  in  session  all  night,  le  jury  siegea 
toute  la  nuit ;  they  were  very  much  divided,  il  etait  tres- 
divisL 


IV.  Government  of  Words — Repetition. 

§  I.  Preposition.  The  preposition  in  French  is  always 
placed  before  a  noun,  dipronotm,  or  a  verb  in  the  infi7iitive. 

Rule.  All  prepositions  in  French  govern  the  present  of 
the  infinitive y  whilst  they  gover?t  the  present  participle  in 
English. 

Rem.  I.  En  alone  is  an  exception,  and  requires,  as  in 
English,  the  present  participle  after  it. 

Rem.  2.  Apres  governs  the  past  or  compound  infini- 
tive :   after  reading,  apres  avoir  lu. 

§  2.  Verbs  and  Adjectives.  There^  is  no  general 
rule  as  to  the  prepositions  required  by  verbs  and  adjectives, 
the  preposition  varying  according  to  the  meaning  or  rela- 
tion expressed.  They  are  indicated  in  the  dictionaries  for 
each  particular  case. 

Still,  most  adjectives  require  after  them  de  or  a. 

Those  requiring  de  generally  refer  to  abundance  oi 
scarcity,  content  or  discojitent,  pride  or  shame. 

Those  governing  a  generally  express  an  idea  of  readi- 
ness ^  inclination  J  opposition,  habit,  fitness. 


PLACE    OF    WORDS.— POSSESSIVE    CASE. 


15 


§  3.  Repetition  of  Words.  Articles  and  adjectives 
determinative  (demonstrative,  possessive,  indefinite)  must 
be  repeated  before  every  noun  of  a  series.  The  same  rule 
applies  to  the  prepositions  (especially  de^  a,  en)  which  are 
to  be  repeated  before  every  noun  or  verb  of  a  series. 


V.  Place  of  Words — Possessive  Case. 

§  I.  Adjectives  Qualificative  are  placed  either  be- 
fore or  after  the  noun,  but  more  generally  after  it,  espe- 
cially long  adjectives.  Those  referring  to  nationality, 
shape,  color,  taste,  are  always  placed  after  the  noun,  also 
participles  used  as  adjectives. 

§  2.  Adverbs  in  French  are  generally  placed  after 
the  verb,  but  never  between  the  subject  and  the  verb,  as 
is  frequently  the  case  in  English  :  J^e  dis  toujours,  I 
always  say.  In  compound  tenses,  the  adverb  comes  be- 
tween the  auxiliary  and  the  participle :   y  ai  toujours  dit. 

Adverbial  expressions  come  last  of  all,  in  compound 
tenses  :    Je  T  aifait  a  desset?t. 

§  3.  Pronouns  objects  are  placed  before  the  verb, 
and,  in  compound  tenses,  before  the  auxiliary.  The  fol- 
lowing table  (Nos.  3, 4,  5;  6)  shows  their  respective  position : 


I 
Nomin. 

2 

First 

Negat. 

Dative. 

4 
Ace. 

Da^t.  of 
3d   pers. 

6 
Genitive 
Dative. 

7 

8 
2d  Neg. 

9 

W 

me 

te 

le 

> 

2^ 

11 

se 

lui 

en 

< 

Elle 
Nous 

3 
ft 

nous 

la 

1 

3. 

Vous 

vous 

les 

< 

"5' 

lis 
EUes 

se 

leur 

y 

3- 

p 

§  4.  There  is  a  single  exception  to  this  rule :  In  the 
imperative  affirmative,  the  pronouns  objects  are  placed 


i6  AUXILIARIES. 

after  the  verb;  7ne,  te,  se,  nous,  votis,  come  after  le,  la, 
les ;  and  in  that  case,  moi  and  toi,  used  instead  of  7ne,  te, 
always  come  last :  Rendez-la-hn  ;  donnez-le-7?ioi. 

§5.  The  English  Possessive  case  does  not  exist  in 
French,  and  the  words  must  be  placed  in  their  natural 
order :  my  father's  sword,  le  sabre  de  monpere  ;  the  Golden 
Lion,  le  Liofi  d' Or ;  a  small  village  inn,  zme  modeste 
auberge  de  village. 

§  6.  For  other  differences  in  the  place  of  words,  see,  in 
the  Vocabulary,  enough,  so,  such,  ago. 


VI.  Auxiliaries. 


§  I.  The  principal  difference  between  the  two  languages 
as  to  the  use  of  the  auxiliaries  in  compound  tenses,  con- 
cerns the  reflective  verb.  In  French,  «// z/^r^i- conjugated 
reflectively  take  the  auxiliary  etre,  whilst  the  auxiliary  to 
have  (avoir^  is  used  in  English :  Je  me  suis  blesse,  I 
have  wounded  myself.  This  rule  is  without  an  excep- 
tion. 

§  2.  The  English  auxiliary  verbs  do,  did,  shall,  will, 
should,  would,  could,  might,  may,  can,  ought,  and  7nust, 
also  to  have  and  to  be,  form,  in  answers  to  questions, 
many  elliptical  expressions  which  have  no  equivalent  in 
French.  In  such  cases,  the  chief  and  predominating  idea 
contained  in  the  question,  says  Mr.  Charente,  must  be  re- 
produced in  the  answer,  or  simply  rendered  by  an  inter- 
jective  word  like  en  verite,  V7'aiment,  oui,  no7i,  peut-etre, 
soit,  n^est-ce  pas,  or  any  interjection  serving  as  an  equiva- 
lent. Have  you  written  ?  Yes,  I  have.  Avez-vous  ecrit  ? 
Oui,  j'ai  ecrit  (or  simply  Oui).  Will  you  come  and  see 
us?     1  will.      Vicndrez-vous  iious  voir  ?     Certainement. 


USE   OF  TENSES.  17 

Who  cut   that   tree?     I   did.      Qui  a   coupe   cet  arbre ? 
Moi,  or  C'est  moi. 

§  3.  As  to  the  way  of  rendering  in  French  these  auxil- 
iaries, see  the  Vocabulary  for  each  one. 


VII.  Use  of  Tenses. — Imperfect  and  Past  Definite. 

§  I.  The  French  have  no  progressive  tense;  conse- 
quently, /  read,  I  am  reading,  I  do  read,  are  translated 
by  the  same  tense,  the  Present  Indicative :  Je  lis. 

Will  and  shall,  as  mere  auxiliaries,  are  translated  in 
French  by  the  simple  form  of  the  Future;  would  and 
should,  by  the  Conditional. 

§  2.  But  the  stumbling-block  with  beginners  is  to  dis- 
criminate between  the  Imperfect  and  the  Past  definite 
of  the  Indicative,  as  both  forms  may  be  expressed  by  the 
English  Perfect. 

Theoretically,  the  Imperfect  is  the  descriptive  tense  of 
the  French  :  it  expresses  a  past  action,  the  duration  and 
end  of  which  are  not  stated.  It  expresses,  also,  a  cus- 
tomary, as  well  as  a  simultaneous,  action  or  state. 

The  Past  definite  is  the  narrative  tense  of  the  French : 
it  indicates  that  an  action  took  place  at  a  time  entirely 
elapsed.^ 

§  3.  Rule.  Practically,  when  you  have  to  translate  an 
English  Perfect,  if,  by  decomposing  it,  the  sense  would 
necessarily  require  did,  use  in  French  the  Past  definite. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  the  sense  would  require  was  or  were 

I  In  familiar  conversation  and  in  writing  letters,  the  Past  definite  is 
generally  replaced  by  the  Past  indefinite,  which  is  less  formal  and  can  be 
used  whether  the  time  is  entirely  past  or  not :  jf'ai  regu  voire  lettre,  or, 
je  regus  voire  leitre. 


1 8  MOODS. 

with  the  present  participle  of  the  verb,  or  used  to,  it  is  the 
l7)iperfect  that  must  be  used. 

Incidental  or  explanatory  sentences  (side-sentences), 
generally  beginning  with  a  conjunctive,  and  being  usually 
mere  expletives,  are  mostly  to  be  rendered  by  the  Im- 
perfect. 

Ex.  When  I  was  on  the  sea-shore,  I  went  bathing  nearly 
every  day.  One  evening,  I  did  not  see  a  shark,  swim- 
ming towards  me  ;  and,  etc. 

Quand  /etais  (description  ante  factum,  I  was  being) 
sur  le  bord  de  la  mer,  y' allais  (I  used  to  go,  customary 
action)  me  baigner  presque  chaque  jour.  Un  soir,  je  ne 
VIS  pas  un  requm  (narration  commences ;  we  could  not 
well  say,  I  was  not  seeing,  but  I  did  see  not),  qui  nageait 
(explanatory  sentence,  beginning  with  a  conjunctive  pro- 
noun) a  ma  reiicontre. 

§  4.  Re7nark.  The  Imperfect  is  generally  preferred  to 
express  a  particular  opinion  or  sentiment  which  is  not  pre- 
sented as  incontestable:  //  disait  que  rien  7ie  reftdait  les 
mceurs  plus  aimables  que  la  botanique.  (Bernardin  de 
Saint-Pierre.)  On  tn'a  dit  ce  77iati7i  que  vous  etiez 
malade. 


VIII.    Moods. 


Oftentimes,  in  French  as  well  as  in  English,  transitive 
verbs  have  for  their  direct  object  another  verb,  or  even  a 
whole  proposition.  Such  verbal  objects  are  to  be  rendered 
either  by  the  I}iji7iitive,  or  by  a  mood  personal;  i.e.  hav- 
ing a  subject. 

The  second  verb  depends,  consequently,  for  its  form 
and  mood,  on  the  first  or  ruling  verb.     Hence : 


MOODS.  I  (J 

§  I .  Rule.  The  second  verb  is  to  be  put  in  the  Infinitive 
in  two  cases  :  i.  When  the  two  verbs  have  the  same  subject, 
ory  in  other  words,  if  the  same  agent  acts  or  suffers  in  both 
verbs.  2.  When  the  first  verb  has  an  indirect  object  ex- 
pressed. 

Ex.  Get  entrepreneur  ne  croit  pas  s' engager,  raais  je 
pense  qu'il  s' engage  beaucoup.  (In  the  first  part  of  the 
sentence,  the  person  who  believes  and  binds  himself  is  the 
same.  Infinitive ;  in  the  second  part,  the  one  who  thinks 
and  the  one  who  engages  himself  are  not  the  same  person.) 

II  nous  ordonna  de  veiller  avec  soin.  (^Ordonner  has  an 
indirect  object,  which  is  the  subject  of  the  second  verb. 
Infinitive.^ 

Allez  chercher  vos  livres.  (The  person  who  goes  and 
seeks  for  is  the  same.  It  is  always  the  case  with  the  Im- 
perative.)^ 

§  2.  Rule.  But,  if  neither  of  these  two  conditions  exists, 
the  second  or  governed  verb  is  to  be  put  in  the  subjunc- 
tive, when  there  is  doubt  or  uncertainty  in  the  idea  ex- 
pressed by  the  first  verb.  Another  mood  (Indicative  or 
Conditional)  is  to  be  used  when  the  first  verb  expresses  an 
absolute  certainty. 

Je  doute  qu'il  vienne  (Subj.).  Je  crois  qu'il  viendra  (Fut. 
Ind.).  Croyez-vous  qu'il  vienne  ?  Sa  fille  me  disait 
qu'il  serait\>\^rsX.Q>\.  ici. 

I  With  some  French  verbs,  the  Infinitive,  though  a  direct  object,  is 
sometimes  preceded  by  the  preposition  a  or  de.  In  such  cases,  the  prepo- 
sition plays  the  part  of  an  article  "  sui  generis,"  somewhat  like  to  before 
the  English  Infinitive. 

Ex.  Elle  aime  A  rire.  (She  likes— what ?  Joking;  direct  object.) 
Vorateur  cessa  tout-a-coup  DE  farler.  (The  orator  ceased— what  ?  to 
speak,  his  speech.) 

By  the  above  examples,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  preposition  h  still  re- 
tains its  relation  of  inclination,  tendency,  and  the  preposition  de,  that  of 
separation. 


20  MISCELLANEOUS. 

§  3.  Rule.  Use  of  the  Subjunctive.  The  French 
Subjunctive,  bemg  the  mood  of  doubt  and  uncertainty, 
is  to  be  used : 

After  verbs  expressing  doubt,  desire,  command  or  willf 
supposition,  necessity  (namely,  u7iipersonal  \Qxhs),  fear,  ap- 
prehe?ision,  approval  or  disapproval,  grief  or  Joy. 

II  faut  qu'il  vienne  ;  je  doute  qu'il  vienne;  je  veux 
qu'il  RESTE  ici ;  je  crains  qu'il  ne  soiT  malade ;  etc. 

§  4.  After  the  following  verbs,  when  used  iftterroga- 
tively  or  negatively :  croire,  penser,  esperer,  s'attendre, 
iimaginer,  presumer,  soupgonner,  etc. 

Croyez-vous  qii'ilNY^'^^Y.  ?   Je  ne pense pas  ^^/'^7 vienne. 

But :  /'imagine  qu' il  arrivera  bientot. 

§  5.  After  certain  conjunctive  locutions:  afin  que, pour 
que,  a  7noins  que,  avant  que,  quoique,  jusqiC  a  ce  que,  pour- 
vu  que,  c'  est  assez  que,  c'  est  peu  que,  qui  que,  quoi  que, 
quel  que,  etc. 

§  6.  After  the  superlative  absolute  :  le  meilleur,  le  moin- 
dre,  le  plus,  le  mieux,  le  moi7is  ;  also,  le  seul,  le  premier ^ 
le  dernier,  when  we  want  to  express  something  doubtful ; 
otherwise  the  Indicative  should  be  used.^ 

§  7.  Rule.  Whe7i  the  first  verb  expresses  an  absolute 
CERTAINTY,  use  the  Indicative  or  the  Conditional, 

IX.  Miscellaneous. 

§  I.  Though  using  extensively  the  passive  form  of 
verbs,  the  French  have  two  favorite  ways  of  rendering 

*  There  is  a  kind  of  uncertainty  in  our  minds  when  we  give  to  our 
thought  an  interrogative  or  negative  turn  ;  when  we  wish  or  command 
something,  we  do  not  know  if  our  desire  or  order  will  be  fulfilled ;  it  is 
the  uncertainty  as  to  the  final  result  which  causes  onr  fears  and  apprehen- 
sions, etc. 

The  intelligent  student  will  see  at  once,  from  the  rules  above,  that  the 
French  subjunctive  has  very  little  in  common  with  its  English  homonym. 


MISCELLANE  OUS.  21 

some  English  passive  forms,  wherever  clearness  admits  of 
them,  and  wherever  there  is  a  certain  vagueness  about  the 
agent  causing  the  act  or  state. 

The  one  consists  in  the  use  of  the  indefinite  pronoun 
On  (one,  they,  people)  with  the  verb  in  the  active  form, 
and  in  the  third  person  singular.  The  other  is  the  reflect- 
ive form. 

Ex.  On  nC a  dit,  I  was  told  ;  on  raconte,  they  relate, 
people  relate.  Cette  regie  se  trouve,  or,  on  frouve  cette 
regie  dans  toutes  les  bonnes  grammaires.  This  rule  is  found 
in  all  good  grammars. 


IRREGULAR  VERBS    , 

OCCURRING    IN    THE    VOCABULARY. 


Infinitive     Ftiture.  —  Conditional. 

and  Present  Part.  — Imperf.  Ind. 

meaning.     Past  Part.  —  Imperf.  Sjibj. 
Aux.  used  in 
compound 
tenses. 

Acquerir,     facquerrai,  j'acquerrais. 
to  acquire.,      acquerant,  j'acqu^rais. 

avoir.        acquis,  j'acquis,  que  j'acquisse. 


Aller,  firai,  j'irais. 

to  go,  allant,  j'allais. 

etre.         alle,  j'allai ;  que  j'allasse. 

Asseoir  (s'),  je  m'assierai,  je  m'assierais. 
to  sit  dowfi,    s'asseyant,  je  m'asseyais. 
gtre.         assis,  je  m'assis ;  que  je  m'as- 
sisse. 


Battre, 
to  beat, 

avoir. 
Conclure, 
to  conclude, 

avoir. 

Conduire, 

to  lead, 
avoir. 

Connaitre, 
to  knoTv, 
avoir. 


Indie.  Present. 
Subj.  Present, 


{singular, 
plural. 


je  battrai,  je  battrais. 
battant,  je  battais. 
battu,  je  battis  ;  q.  je  battisse. 
je  conclurai,  je  conclurais. 
concluant,  je  concluais. 
conclu,  je  conclus ;  q.  je  con- 

clusse. 
je  conduirai,  je  conduirais. 
conduisant,  je  conduisais. 
conduit,  je   conduisis;    q.  je 

conduisisse. 
je  connaitrai,  je  connaitrais. 
connaissant,  je  connaissais. 
connu,  je  connus ;  que  je  con- 

nusse. 


j'acquiers,  tu  acquiers,  il  acquiert ; 
n.   acquerons,   v.    acqu^rez,   ils  ac- 

o^ierent. 
q.  j'acquiere,  es,  e ;  q.  n.  acqu^rions, 

iez,  qu'ils  acquierent. 
je  vais,  tu  vas,  il  va  ; 
n.  allons,  vous  allez,  ils  vont. 
que  j'aille,  es,  e;  q.  n.  allions,  iez, 

qu'ils  aillent. 
je  m'assieds,  tu  t'assieds,  il  s'assied" 
n.  n.  asseyons,  v.  v.  asseyez,  ils  s'as- 

seient. 
que  je   m'asseie,  es,   e;  que  n.  n. 

asseyions,  iez,  qu'ils  s'asseient. 
'je  bats,  tu  bats,  il  bat; 
'  n.  battons,  v.  battez,  ils  hatlent. 
Iq.  j.  batte,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
je  conclus,  tu  conclus,  il  conclut; 
n.   concluons,  v.   concluez,   ils  con- 

clu^w^. 
[q.  j.  conclue,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
C  je  conduis,  tu  conduis,  il  conduit ; 

n.  conduisons,  v.  conduisez,  ils  con- 
I      duis^w^. 

[  que  je  conduise,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
Cje  connais,  tu  connais,  il  connait; 
I  n.  connaissons,  v.  connaissez,  ils  con- 

niLissent. 
[  que  je  connaisse,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


(23) 


IRREGULAR    VERBS  IN  THE    VOCABULARY. 


Conquerir,    conqu^rant,  conquis,  conj.  like 

to  conquer.         AcQuiRiR. 

Construire,  construisant,     construit,     like 

to  construct.        Conduire. 

Courir,  je  courrai,  je  courrais, 

to  run,  courant,  je  courais. 

avoir.        couru,  je  courus;   q.  je  cou- 
russe. 
Couvrir,        je  couvrirai,  je  couvrirais. 
to  cover,  couvrant,  je  couvrais. 

avoir.        couvert,  je  couvris ;  que  je  cou- 
vrisse. 
Craindre,      je  craindrai,  je  craindrais. 
to  fear,  craignant,  je  craignais. 

avoir.        craint,  je  crai^^nis ;  q.  je  crai- 
gnisse. 
Croire,  je  croirai,  je  crolrais. 

to  believe.        croyant,  je  croyais. 

avoir.        cru,  je  crus ;  q.  je  crusse. 

Croitre,         je  croitrai,  je  croitrais.   ■ 
to  grow,  croissant,  je  croissais. 

avoir.  cru,  je  crus  ;  q.  je  crusse. 
Cueillir,  je  cueillerai,  je  cueillerais. 
to  gather,        cueillant,  je  cueillais. 

avoir.        cueilli,  je  cueillis;  q.  je  cueil- 
lisse. 
D^choir,       je  decherrai,  je  decherrais. 

to  decay,         ,  je  dechoyais. 

av.  and  etre,   dechu,  je  d^chus;  que  je  d^- 
chusse. 


Defaillir, 
to/ail. 


D6truire, 

to  destroy. 
Dire, 
to  say, 

avoir. 
Dormir, 
to  sleep, 

avoir. 

ficrire, 

to  write, 
avoir. 


(No  Fut.  no  Cond.  Bescherelle.) 

defaillant,  je  d^faillais. 

d6failli,  je  defaillis  ;  que  je  d6- 
faillisse. 

ddtruisant,  d^truit,  like  Con- 
duire. 

je  dirai,  je  dirais. 

disant,  je  disais. 

dit,  je  dis  ;  q.  je  disse. 


'  je  cours,  tu  cours,  il  court ; 
n.  courons,  v.  courez,  ils  coxxxent. 
que  je  coure,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

je  couvre,  tu  couvres,  U  couvre  ; 

n.  couvrons,  v.  couvrez,  ils  couvr^;Ki 

que  je  couvre,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

'je  crains,  tu  crains,  il  craint; 
n.  craignons,  v.  craignez,  ils  craign,?«^ 
que  je  craigne,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

'  je  crois,  tu  crois,  il  croit  ; 

n.  croyons,  v.  croyez,  ils  croient. 

que  je  croie,  es,  e ;   q.  n.  croyions, 
^     iez,  qu'ils  croient. 
r  je  crois,  tu  crois,  il  croit ; 

n.  croissons,  v.  croissez,  ils  croiss^«^. 
<q.  je  croisse,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
'  je  cueille,  tu  cueilles,  il  cueille  ; 

n.  cueillons,  v.  cueillez,  ils  cueiWeftt. 

que  je  cueille,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

je  dechois,  tu  d^chois,  il  d^choit ; 
n.  dechoyons,   v.   dechoyez,  ils   de- 

choi^«/. 
q.  je  d^choie,  es,  e  ;  q.  n.  dechoyions, 

iez,  qu'ils  dechoient. 

.  .  .  .  , il  defaille  ; 

n.  d^faillons,  v.  ddfaillez,  ils  defailkw^. 


je  dormirai,  je  dormirais 
dormant,  je  dormais. 
dormi,  je   dormis ;   q. 

misse. 
j'cciirai,  j'ecrirais. 
ecrivant,  j'ecrivais. 
^crit,j'ecrivis;  quej'ecrivisse. 


ne  dis,  tu  dis,  il  dit; 
-<  n.  disons,  v.  dites,  ils  dis^«^. 
'-que  je  disc,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

fje  dors,  tu  dors,  il  dort; 
n.  dormons,  v.  dormez,  ils  dorm^»^. 
que  je  dorme,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


j-j'ecris,  tu  ecris,  il  ecrit ; 
n.  eciivons,  v.  ecrivez,  ils  6crivent, 
Ique  j'ecrive,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


IRREGULAR    VERBS  IN  THE    VOCABULARY. 


25 


Envoyer,      fenverrai,  j'enverrais. 


to  sefid. 

envoyant,  j'envoyais. 

avoir. 

envoye,  j'envoyai;   que  j'en- 

voyasse. 

Extraire, 

j'extrairai,  j'extrairais. 

to  extract. 

extrayant,  j'extrayais. 

avoir. 

extrait, 

Faillir, 

faillant,  failli,  like  DipAiLLiR. 

io/aU. 

Faire, 

\t.ferai,\t.  ferais; 

to  do. 

faisant,  je  faisais. 

avoir. 

fait,  je^j;  quejefisse. 

Falloir, 

il  faudra,  il  faudrait. 

to   be    neces 

-  fallant,  il  fallait. 

sary. 

fallu,  il  fallut. 

avoir. 

Hair, 

je  hairai,  je  hairais. 

to  hate. 

ha'issant,  je  haissais. 

avoir. 

haY,  je  hais  ;  que  je  haisse. 

Induire, 

induisant,    induit,    like    CoN- 

to  induce. 

DUIRE. 

Inscrire, 

inscrivant,  inscrit,  like  ]£crire. 

to  inscribe. 

Interrompre,  interrompant,  interrompu,  like 

to  interrupt. 

ROMPRE. 

Joindre, 

je  joindrai,  je  joindrais. 

to  join. 

joignant,  je  joignais. 

avoir. 

lo\Ti\.,\t.joignis ;  q.jejoignisse. 

Lire, 

je  lirai,  je  lirais. 

to  read. 

lisant,  je  lisais. 

avoir. 

lu,  je  lus  ;  que  je  lusse. 

Maudire, 

je  maudirai,  je  maudirais. 

to  curse. 

maudisant,  je  maudisais. 

avoir. 

maudit,  je  maudis ;  q.  je  mau- 

disse. 

M€dire, 

je  medirai,  je  medirais. 

to  slander. 

medisant,  je  medisais. 

avoir. 

medit,  je  medis ;  q.  je  mddisse. 

Mettre, 

je  niettrai,  je  mettrais. 

toj>nt. 

mettant,  je  mettais. 

'  avoir. 

mis,  je  mis  ;  que  je  misse. 

Mourir, 

je  mourrai,  je  mourrais. 

to  die. 

mourant,  je  mourais. 

etre. 

mort,  je  mourus ;  q.  je  mou- 

russe. 

Mouvoir, 

je  mouvrai,  je  mouvrais. 

to  move. 

mouvant,  je  mouvais. 

avoir. 

mu,  je  mus ;  que  je  musse. 

f  j'envoie,  tu  envoies,  il  envoie; 

n.  envoyons,  v.  envoyez,  ils  envoient. 

q.  j'envoie,  es,  e;   q.  n.  envoyions, 
iez,  qu'ils  envoient. 
'j'extrais,  tu  extrais,  il  extrait; 

n.  extrayons,  v.  extrayez,  ils  extrai^^. 
,  que  j'extraie,  es,  e ;  q.  n.  extrayions, 
[     iez,  qu'ils  extraient. 


je  fais,  tu  feis,  il  fait ; 
n.  feisons,  v.faites,  'A%font. 
q.  \Q.fasse,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent 
'  (unipersonal)  il  faut. 

qu'il  faille. 

'  je  hais,  tu  hais,  il  hait; 
n.  haitssons,  v.  haissez,  Us  haiss^«/. 
'  que  je  haisse,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


J- je  joins,  tu  joins,  il  joint ; 
<  n.  joignons,  v.  joignez,  ils  joign^«^. 
I-  que  je  joigne,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
ne  lis,  tu  lis,  il  lit; 
•I  n.  lisons,  v.  lisez,  ils  \\%ent. 
I^que  je  lise,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

Ije  maudis,  tu  maudis,  il  maudit ; 
n.  maudisons,  v.  maudisez,  ils  mau- 
I      disent. 

\  que  je  maudise,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
ne  medis,  tu  medis,  il  m^dit ; 
X  n.  m^disons,  v.  medisez,  ils  medisent. 
t  que  je  medise,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
ne  mets,  tu  mets,  il  met; 
■I  n.  mettons,  v.  mettez,  ils  mettent. 
I  que  je  raette,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

(je  meurs,  tu  meurs,  il  meurt ; 
n.  mourons,  v.  mourez,  ils  meurent. 
que  je  meure,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

fje  meus,  tu  raeus,  il  meut ; 
n.  mouvons,  v.  mouvez,  ils  meuv^«/. 
que  je  meuve,  es,  e ;  mouvions,  iez, 
qu'ils  meuvent. 


26        IRREGULAR    VERBS  IN  THE    VOCABULARY. 


Naitre,  je  naitrai,  je  naitrais. 

to  be  born,  naissant,  je  naissais. 

etre.  n€,  je  naquis  ;  q.  je  naquisse. 

Ouvrir,  ouvrant,  ouvert,  like  Couvrir. 
to  open. 

Paraitre,  paraissant,     paru,    like    Con- 
to  appear.  naitre. 

Partir,  je  partirai,  je  partirais. 

to  depart,  partant,  je  partais. 

etre.  parti,  je  partis  ;  q.  je  partisse. 

Peindre,  peignant,  paint,  like  Craindre. 
to  paint. 

Plaindre,  plaignant,  plaint,  like  Crain- 
to  pity.  DRE. 

Plaire,  je  plairai,  je  plairais. 

to  please,  plaisant,  je  plaisais. 

avoir.  plu,  je  plus ;  q.  je  plusse. 

Pourvoir,  je  pourvoirai,  je  pourvoirais. 

to  provide,  pourvoyant,  je  pourvoyais. 

avoir.  pourvu,  je  pourvus;    que  je 

pourvusse. 

Pouvoir,  je  pourrai,  je  pourrais. 

to  be  able,  pouvant,  je  pouvais. 

avoir.  pu,  je  pus;  q.  je  pusse. 

Prendre,  je  prendral,  je  prendrais. 

to  take,  prenant,  je  prenais. 

avoir.  pris,  je  pris;  q.  je  prisse. 

Prevoir,  je  prevoirai,  je  prevoirais. 

to  foresee,  prevoyant,  je  pr^voyais. 

avoir.  prevu,  je  pr^vis ;  que  je  pre- 
visse. 

Repentir  (se),  je  me  repentirai ; — rais. 

to  repent,  se  repentant,  je  me  repentais. 

etre.  repenti,  je  me  repentis  ; — isse. 


Rire, 

je  rirai,  je  rirais. 

to  laugh. 

riant,  je  riais. 

avoir. 

ri,  je  ris  ;  que  je  risse. 

Rompre, 

je  romprai,  je  romprais. 

to  break, 

rompant,  je  rompais. 

avoir. 

rompu,  je  rompis;  q.  j 

pisse. 

Savoir, 

je  saurai,  je  saurais. 

to  know. 

sachant,  je  savais. 

avoir. 

su.  je  SUB  ;  que  je  susse. 

je  rom- 


(je  nais,  tu  nais,  il  nait; 
n.  naissons,  v.  naissez,  ils  na.\ssent. 
que  je  naisse,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


je  pars,  tu  pars,  il  part ; 

u.  partons,  v.  partez,  ils  part^«^. 

que  je  parte,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


je  plais,  tu  plais,  il  plait ; 
n.  plaisons,  v.  plaisez,  ils  plais^w^. 
que  je  plaise,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
'je  pourvois,  tu  pourvois,  il  pourvoit; 
n.  pourvoyons,  v.  pourvoyez,  ils  pour- 

voi^«^. 
que  je  pourvoie,  es,  e ;  q.  n.  pour- 

voyions,  iez,  qu'ils  pourvoient. 

(je  puis  or  je  peux,  tu  peux,  il  peut  ; 
n.  pouvons,  v.  pouvez,  ils  peuvent. 
que  je  puisse,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
{je  prends,  tu  prends,  il  prend  ; 
n.  prenons,  v.  prenez,  ils  prenn^w/. 
que  je  prenne,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
je  prevois,  tu  prevois,  il  prevoit ; 
n.  prevoyons,  v.  prevoyez,   ils  pr^- 

voi^«^. 
q.  je  prevoie,  es,  e  ;  q.  n.  prdvoyions, 

iez,  qu'ils  prevoi^w^. 
je  me  repens,  tu  te  repens,  il  se  re- 
pent; 
n.  n.  repentons,   v.  v.  repentez,  ils 

se  repentent. 
que  je  me  repente,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez, 

ent. 
'  je  ris,  tu  ris,  il  rit ; 
I  n.  rions,  v.  riez,  ils  ri^«;. 

■  que  je  rie,  es,  e  ;  zlons,  riez,  ent. 
je  romps,  tu  romps,  il  rompt; 

n.  rompons,  v.  rompez,  ils  Tompent. 
que  je  rompe,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

je  sais,  tu  sais,  il  sait; 
I  n.  savons,  v.  savez,  ils  savent. 

■  que  je  sacke,  es,  e  ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


IRREGULAR    VERBS  IN  THE    VOCABULARY. 


27 


S^duire, 
to  seduce. 
Sentir, 
to  feel, 

avoir. 
Servir, 
to  serve, 

avoir. 
Sortir, 
to  go  out. 
Souffrir, 
to  suffer. 
Suivre, 
to/ollow, 

avoir. 
Taire  (se), 
to  be  silent. 
Tenir, 
to  hold, 

avoir. 
Traduire, 
to  translate. 
Tressaillir, 
to  be  startled. 
Vaincre, 
to  conquer, 

avoir. 

Valoir, 
to  be  worth. 


Venir, 
to  come, 
etre. 

VStir  (se), 
to  clothe, 
etre. 

Voir, 
to  see, 
avoir. 

Vouloir, 
to  be  willing. 


seduisant,    s^duit,    like    CoN- 

DUIRE. 

je  sentirai,  je  sentirais. 

sentant,  je  sentais. 

senti,  je  sentis  ;  q.  je  sentisse. 

je  servirai,  je  servirais. 

servant,  je  servais. 

servi,  je  servis  ;  q.  je  servisse. 

sortant,  sorti,  like  Partir. 

souflfrant,  souffert,  like  OuvRiR. 

je  suivrai,  je  suivrais. 
suivant,  je  suivais. 
suivi,  je  suivis  ;  q.  je  suivisse. 
se  taisant,  tu,  like  Plaire. 

je  tiendrai,  je  tiendrais. 
tenant,  je  tenais. 
tenu,  je  Utis  ;  q.  je  tinsse. 
traduisant,   traduit,   like  CoN- 

DUIRE. 

tressaillant,  tressailli,  like  D6- 

FAILLIR. 

je  vaincrai,  je  vaincrais. 
vainquant,  je  vainquais. 
vaincu,  je  vainquis;   que  je 

vainquisse. 
je  vaudrai,  je  vaudrais. 
valant,  je  valais. 
valu,  je  valus ;  q.  je  valusse. 

je  viendrai,  je  viendrais. 

venant,  je  venais. 

venu,  je  iiins;  q.  je  vinsse. 

je  me  vetirai,  je  me  vetirais. 
se  v^tant,  je  me  vetais. 
vetu,  je  me  vetis ;  q.  je  me  ve- 

tisse. 
je  verrai,  je  verrais. 
voyant,  je  voyais. 
vu,  je  vis  ;  que  je  visse. 

je  voudrai,  je  voudrais. 

voulant,  je  voulais. 

voulu,  je   voulus;    q.  je  vou- 


lusse. 


/-je  sens,  tu  sens,  il  sent ; 
X  n.  sentons,  v.  sentez,  ils  sent^«/. 

'-que  je  sente,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

ne  sers,  tu  sers,  il  sert ; 
X  n.  servons,  v.  servez,  ils  s^rvent. 

vque  je  sei  ve,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


{je  suis,  tu  suis,  il  suit ; 
n.  suivons,  v.  suivez,  ils  smve^tt. 
que  je  suive,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


r]&  tiens,  tu  tiens,  il  tient; 
n.  tenons,  v.  tenez,  ils  tienn^w^ 
Ique  je  tienne,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 


'je  vaincs,  tu  vaincs,  il  vainc; 

n.  vainquons,  v.  vainquez,  ils  rain- 

qu^«^. 
^que  je  vainque,  es,  e;  ions,  iez,  ent. 
'je  vaux,  tu  vaux,  il  vaut; 

n.  valons,  v.  valez,  ils  valent. 

q.  je  vaille,  es,  e;  q.  n.  valions,  iez, 
^     qu'ils  vaillent. 
'  je  viens,  tu  viens,  il  vient ; 

n.  venons,  v.  venez,  ils  vienn^w^. 
I  que  je  vienne,  es,  e ;  q.  n.  venions, 
[     iez,  qu'ils  viennent. 
r  je  me  vets,  tu  te  vets,  il  se  vet ; 
I  n.  n.  vetons,  v.  v.  vetez,  ils  se  vetent. 
I  que  je  me  vete,  es,  e ;  ions,  iez,  ent. 

Ije  vois,  tu  vois,  il  voit ; 
n.  voyons,  v.  voyez,  ils  volent, 
que  je  voie,  es,  e ;  q.  n.  voyions,  iez, 
qu'ils  voient. 
Ije  veux,  tu  veux,  il  veut ; 
n.  voulons,  v.  voulez,  ils  veulent. 
que  je  veuille,  es,  e :  q.  n.  voulions, 
iez,  qu'ils  veuillent 


PART  SECOND. 
THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

ADEQUATE    VOCABULARY. 


(29) 


ABBREVIATIONS  AND  REFERENCES. 


In  the  Text  of  the  Play: 

I.  The  MARGINAL  NUMBERS  divide  the  text  into  sections  of  about 
ten  lines,  each  section  being  complete  in  itself.  One  or  two  sections 
may  be  given,  at  will,  for  each  exercise. 

II.  A  STAR  (*)  following  a  word  notifies  the  student  that  he  must 
read  in  the  Vocabulary  all  that  concerns  that  word,  as  some  idiomat- 
ical  difficulty  will  there  be  explained. 

III.  Apostrophes,  single  or  double  ('"),  at  the  end  of  certain 
nouns  or  adjectives,  indicate  that  such  words  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Vocabulary,  as  they  are  alike  in  spelling  and  meaningm  both  languages. 
A  single  apostrophe  indicates  the  masculine  gender,  a  double  apostro- 
phe the  feminine.     Thus  : — 

miracle  '  =  masculine  noun.     Intention  "  =  feminine  noun, 
constant '  =  masculine  form  of  the  French  adjective, 
clandestine  ",  active  "  =  feminine  form  of  the  French  adjective. 

IV.  A  double  dagger  ($)  stands  for  the  conjunction  that  or  the 
preposition  TO  omitted  in  English,  but  always  to  be  rendered  in 
French  :  THAT  by  qice,  and  TO  by  a.^  In  stage  directions,  %  stands  for 
the  subject  to  be  expressed  in  French,  whilst  understood  in  English. 

V.  A  number  (i,  2,  3,  etc.)  after  a  word,  either  in  the  text  of  the 
Play  or  in  the  Vocabulary,  refers  to  one  of  the  nine  chapters  of  the 
Synopsis.  If,  occasionally,  two  numbers  are  given,  the  first  refers  to 
the  chapter,  and  the  second  to  a  particular  paragraph  of  that  chapter. 

INDEX  OF  THE  SYNOPSIS. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

PAGE 

I.  Euphony     . 

.    .    9 

4.  Government  .    .  14 

7.  Tenses     .    .    . 

•    17 

2.  Article      .    . 

.    .  II 

5.  Place  of  Words  .  15 

8.  Moods      .    .    . 

.    18 

3.  Agreement  . 

.    .  13 

6.  Auxiliaries      .     .  16 

9.  Miscellaneous 

.    20 

^  The  preposition  i  is  understood  in  French  only  when  the  objective  pronoun  lui 
ar  leur  is  to  be  placed  before  the  verb  (dative  case). 

(31) 


.',•       r 


THE 

LADY    OF    LYONS. 

[fechter's  version.] 


ACT    I. 


1.  Scene  I. — The  exterior  of  a  small  Village  ^'^  Inn — sign 
the  Golden  Lion ' — a  few  leagues  from  Lyons,  which  is  seen^ 
at  a  distance'^. 

Beauseant  {without,  r.).  Yes,  you  may*  bait  the  horses ; 
we  shall  rest  here  an  hour. 

Enter  Beauseant  and  Glavis,  r. 

Glavis.  Really,  my  dear  Beauseant,  consider  that  I 
have  promised  to  spend  *  a  day  or  two  with  you  at  your 
chateau' — that  I  am  quite  at  your  mercy  for  my  enter- 
tainment— and  yet  you  are  as'*'  silent  and  gloomy  as  a  mute 
at  a  funeral,  or  an  Englishman  at  a  party*  of  pleasure. 

Beauseant.  Bear*  with  me. — The  fact  is,  that  Lram 
miserable ! 

Glavis.  You — the  richest  and  gayest  bachelo^^^n* 
Lyons  ?  .^ 

Beauseant.  It  is*  because  I  am  a*  bachelor  that  I  am 
miserable'.  2.  =  Thou  knowest  Pauline"  —  the  only 
daughter  of  the  ^  rich  merchant,  Mons.  Deschappelles '  ? 

Glavis.  Know  her! — Who  does^  not? — as  prett3^s 
Venus"  and  as  proud  as  Juno.  ^ 

Beauseant.  Her  *  taste  is  worse  than  her  pride — {ditn^- 


34 


THE  LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 


ing  hi77iself  up).     Know,  Glavis',J  she  has  actually  refused 

Glavis  {aside).  So*  she  has^  me  ! — very  consoling  !  in 
all  cases  of  heart-ache,  the  application  of  another  man's s 
disappointment  draws  out  the  pain,  and  allays  the  irrita- 
tion".— {Aloud.)  Refused  you  !s  and  wherefore? 

Beauseant.  I  know  not,  unless  it  be*  because  the 
Revolution"  swept  away  my  father's*  title  of  marquis' — and 
she  will*  not  marry  a  commoner.  3.=Now,  as*  we  have 
no  noblemen  left*  in  France,  as  we  are  all  citizens,  and 
equals,  she  can  only  hope,  that,  in  spite  of  the  war,  some 
English  Milord  or  German  count  will  risk  his  life  by*  com- 
ing to  Lyons  and  making  hers«  my  lady.  Refused  me,s  and 
with  scorn  ! — By  heaven,  I'll  not  submit  to  it  tamely — I'm 
in  a  perfect  *  fever  of  mortification  "  and  rage". — Refused 
me,  indeed  ! 

Glavis.  Be  comforted,  my  dear  fellow  * — I  will  tell  you* 
a  secret'.     For  the  same  reason  she  refused  me  !  s 

Beauseant.  You! — that's*,  a  very  different'  matter; 
but  give  mes  your  hand,  Glavis' — we'll  think  of  some 
plan  '  to  humble  her.s  By  Jove,  I  should  ^  like  to  see  her* 
married  to  a  strolling  s  player  ! 

4.  Enter'^  Landlord  and  his  Daughter, /r^;«  the  Inn, 
L.  D.  in  F. 

Laiidlord.  Your  servant,  citizen  Beauseant — servant, 
sir.  Perhaps  you  will  take  *  dinner  before  you  proceed 
to  your  chateau';  our  larder  is  most  plentifully  supplied. 

Beauseant.  I  have  no  appetite. 

Glavis.  Nor  *  I.  Still  it  is  bad  travelling  *  on  an  empty 
stomach.  Come,  landlord,  let's  see  your  bill.  What 
have  you  got  ?  *  [  Takes  and  looks  over  bill  of  fare.  Shout 
without^  ''Long*  live  the  Prince '  I— Long  live  the 
Prince'!" 


IHE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  ,e 

Beauseant.  The  Prince! — what  Prince  is  that?  I 
thought  we  had  no  princes  left*  in  France. 

Landlord.  Ha  ha!  the  lads  always ^  call  him  Prince. 
He  has  just  *  won  the  prize  in  a  shooting-match,  and  they 
are  taking ^  him  home  in  triumph. 

Beauseant.  Him  !  and  who's  Mr.  Him  ? 

5.  Landlord.  Who  should  he  *  be,  but  the  pride  of  the 
village',  Claude'  Melnotte'? — of  course  you  have  heard 
of  Claude  Melnotte  ? 

Glavis  {giving  back  the  bill  of  fare).  Never  had  that 
honor.  Soup — ragout '  of  hare — roast  chicken — and,  in 
short,  all  \  you  have  ! 

Beauseant.  The  son  of  old  Melnotte ""  the  gardener  ? 

Landlord.  Exactly  so — a  wonderful  young  man  ! 

Beauseant.  How  wonderful  ? — are  his  cabbages  bettei 
than  other  people's  ?s 

Landlord.  Nay,  he  doesn't  garden  anymore ;  his  father 
left  him  well  off.*     He's  only  a  genus. 

Glavis.  A  what  ? 

Landlord.  A  genus  ! — a  man  who  can  do  every  thing 
in  life,^  except  anything  that's  useful; — that's  a  genus. 

Beauseant.  You  raise  my  curiosity — proceed. 

6.  Landlord.  Well  then,  about  four  years  ago,  old  Mel- 
notte died,  and  left '  his  son  well  *  -to-do  in  the  world. 
We  then  ^  all  observed  ^  that  a  great  change  came '  over 
young  Claude  ;  ^  he  took  ^  to  reading  and  Latin,  and  hired ' 
a  professor  from  Lyons,  who  had  so  *  much  in  his  head 
that  he  was^  forced  to  wear  a  great  full-bottom  wig  to 
cover  it.  Then  he  took  a  fencing-master,  and  a  dancing- 
master,  and  a  music-master,  and  then  he  learned  ^  to  paint ; 
and  at  last  it  was  said^  that  young  Claude  was  *  to  go  to 
Paris  and  set  *  up  for  a  painter.  The  lads  laughed  ^  at 
him  at  first ;  but  he  is  a  stout  fellow,  is  Claude,  and  as 
brave 'as  a  lion',  and  soon  taught  them  to  laugh*  the 


■^ 


36  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

wrong  side  of  their  mouths  j  and  now  all  the  boys  swear 
by  him,  and  all  the  girls  pray  for  him. 

7.  Beauseant.  A  promising  youth,  certainly  !  And  why 
do  they  call  him  prince  '  ? 

La?idlord.  Partly  because  he  is  at  the  head  of  them  all, 
and  partly  because  he  has  such  a  proud  way  with  *  him, 
and  wears  such  fine  clothes — and,  in  short — looks  like  a 
prince. 

Beauseant.  And  what  could*  have  turned  the  foolish 
fellow's^  brain?  The  Revolution',  I  suppose. 

Landlord.  Yes — the  Revolution '  that  turns  us  all  topsy-* 
turvy — the  revolution  of  Love. 

Beauseant.  Romantic  young  Corydon'  !  And  with 
whom  is  he  in  love?* 

Landlord.  Why — but  it  is  a  secret',  gentlemen. 

Beauseant.  Oh!  certainly. 

8.  Landlord.  Why,  then,  I  hear  from  his  mother,  good 
soul !  *  that  it  is  no  less  *  a  person  than  the  beauty  of 
Lyons,  Pauline"  Deschappelles' . 

Beauseant  and  Glavis.  Ha  !  ha  !   Capital ! 

La7tdlord.  You  may  laugh,  but  it  is  as  true  as  I  stand 
here. 

Beauseant.  And  what  does  the  beauty  of  Lyons  say* 
to  his  suit  ? 

La7tdlord.  Lord,  sir,  she  never s  even  condescended  to 
look  at  him  ;  though  when  he*  was  a  boy  he  worked  in 
her  father's 5  garden. 

Beauseant.  Are  you  sure  of  that  ? 

Landlord.  His  mother  says  that  Mademoiselle'  does  not 
know  *  him  by  sight.* 

Beauseant  {taking  Glavis  aside).  I  have  hit  it — I  have 
hit  it; — here*  is  our  revenge  !  Here  is  a  prince  for  our 
haughty  damsel.     Do  you  take*  me  ? 

Glavis.  Deuce  take  me  if  I  do  !  "^ 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  37 

9.  Beauseant.  Blockhead  ! — it's  as*  clear  as  a  map.* 
What  if  we  could*  make  *  this  elegant '  clown  pass  himself 
off  as  a  foreign  prince '  ?  lend  him  money,  clothes,  equip- 
age '  for  the  purpose  ? — make  him  propose  *  to  Pauline  ? — 
marry  Pauline?  Would  it  not  be  delicious? 

Glavis.  Ha !  ha  ! — excellent '  !  But  how  shall  we  sup- 
port the  necessary  expenses  of  his*  highness? 

Beauseaiit.  Pshaw !  Revenge  is  worth  a  much  larger* 
sacrifice'  than  a  few  hundred  louis' j  as  for  details',  my 
valet'  is  the  truest*  fellow  in*  the  world,  and  we  shall 
have  the  appointment  of  his  highness's  establishment. 
Let's  go  to  him  at  once,  and  see  if  he  be^  really  this 
Admirable'  Crichton'. 

Glavis.  With  all  my  heart  ;* — but  the  dinner  ? 

10.  Beauseant.  Always  thinking  of  dinner  !  Hark  ye, 
landlord,  how  far  is  it  to  young  Melnotte's^  cottage?  I 
should  like  to  see  such  *  a  prodigy. 

Landlord.  Turn  down  the  lane,  then  strike  across  the 
common,  and  you  will  see  his  mother's ^  cottage. 

Beauseant.  True,  he  lives  with  his  mother. — {aside.) 
We  will  not  trust  to  an  old  woman's ^  discretion"  ;  bet- 
ter* send  for  him  hither,  or  try  to  see  him  alone.  Come, 
Glavis. 

Glavis.  Yes,. — Beauseant,  Glavis  and  Co.,  manufac- 
turers of  princes,  wholesale  and  retail,* — an  uncommonly 
genteel  line  of  business.     But  why  so  grave  ? 

Beauseant.  You  think  only  of  the  sport — I  of  the  re- 
venge. {Exeunt  within  the  Inn^  d.  in  f. 


38 


THE  LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 


11.  Scene  II. — The  interior  of  Melnotte's^  cottage; 
fiowers  placed  here  and  there  ;  a  guitar  on  an  oaken^  table'\ 
with  a  portfolio,  etc. ;  a  picture  on  an  easel,  covered  by  a 
curtain;  fencing-foils  crossed'^  over  the  mantel-piece ;  an 
attempt  at  refinement  in  spite  of  the  homeliness  of  the  fur- 
niture, etc. ;  a  staircase  to  the  right  conducts  to  the  upper 
story. ^ 

{Shout  "^  without,  R.  u.  e.)  '^Long*  live  Claude  Mel- 
notte  !     Long  live  the  Prince  !" 

Widow  Melnotte.  Hark! — there's*  my  dear  son;  car- 
ried off  the  prize,  I'm  sure";  and  now  he'll  want  to 
treat  them  all. 

Claude  Melnotte  (opening  the  door).  What,  you  won't 
come  -in,  my  friends  ?  Well,  well,  there's  *  a  trifle  to  * 
make  merry  elsewhere.  Good  day  to  you  all, — good 
day  ! — {Shout.)  ''  Hurrah  !  Long  live  prince  Claude  !" 

12.  Enter  Claude  Melnotte,  l.  d.  i7i  f.,  with  a  rifle 
in  his  hand. 

Melnotte.  Give  me  joy,*  dear  mother !  I've  won  the 
prize  !  never  missed  one  shot !  Is  it  not  handsome,  this 
gun? 

Widow.  Humph  !  Well,  what  is  it  worth,  Claude  ? 

Melnotte.  Worth  !  What  is  a  ribbon  worth  to  a  soldier  ? 
Worth — everything  !  Glory  is  priceless  ! 

Widow.  Leave  glory  to  great  folks.*  Ah !  Claude, 
Claude !  castles  in  the  air  cost  a  vast  deal  to  keep  up ! 
How  is  all*  this  to  end?  What  good  does  it  do  thee  to 
learn  Latin,  and  sing  songs,  and  play  on  the  guitar,  and 
fence,  and  dance,  and  paint  pictures?  all  very  fine;  but 
what  does  it  bring  in  ? 

13.  Melnvtte.  Wealth  !    wealth,    my   mother ! — wealth 


THE  LADY  OF  LYONS.  39 

to  the  mind — wealth  to  the  heart — high  thoughts — bright 
dreams — the  hope  of  fame — the  ambition  "  to  be  worthier 
to  love  Pauline. 

Widow.  My  poor  son! — the  young  lady  will  never s 
think  of  thee. 

Melnotte.  Do  the  stars  think  of  us  ?  Yet  if  the  pris- 
oner see  them  shine  ^  in  his  dungeon,  wouldst  thou  bid 
him  turn  away  from  their  lustre?  Even  from  this  low 
cell,  poverty, — I  lift  my*  e)^es  to  Pauline  and  forget  my 
chains.  (XGoes  to  the  picture  and  draws  aside  the  curtain,') 
See,  this*  is  her  image — painted  from  memory. — Oh,  how 
the  canvas  wrongs  her  !  {Takes  up  the  brush  and  throws  it 
aside.')  I  shall  never  be  a  painter.  I  can  paint  no  like- 
ness but  one,  and  that  is  above  all  art'.  14.^1  would 
turn*  soldier — France''  needs  soldiers  !  But  to  leave  the 
air '  that  Pauline  breathes  !  What  is  the  hour  ? — so  late  ! 
I  will  tell  thee  a  secret ',  mother.  Thou  knowest  not  that 
for  the  last*  six  weeks  I  have  sent  every  day  the  rarest  flow- 
ers to  Pauline  ;  she  wears  them.  I  have  seen  them  on  her 
breast.  Ah  !  and  then  the  whole  universe  seemed^  filled 
.with  odors!  I  have  now  grown*  more  bold — I  have 
poured  *  my  worship  into  poetry — I  have  sent  my  verses 
to  Pauline — I  have  signed*  them  with  my  own  name. 
My  messenger  ought  to  be  back  by  this  time.  I  bade^ 
him  wait  for  an  answer. 

15.    Widow.  And  what  answer  do  you  expect,  Claude? 

Melnotte.  That  which  the  Queen  of  Navarre"  sent  to 
the^  poor  troubadour  : — ^'  Let  me  see  the  Oracle'  that  can 
tell  J  nations  "J  I  am  beautiful!"  She  will  admit  me. 
I  shall  hear  her  speak* — I  shall  meet  her  eyes — I  shall 
read  upon  her  cheek  the  sweet  thoughts  that  translate* 
themselves  into  blushes.  Then,  then,  oh,  then, — she  may 
forget  that  I  am  the  peasant's  ^  son  ! 

Widow,  Nay,  if*  she  will  but  hear  thee  talk,*  Claude  I 


40  THE  LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 

Melnotte.  I  foresee*  it  all.  She  will  tell  me  that  desert 
is  the  true  rank.  She  will  give  me  a  badge — a  flower — a 
glove !  Oh,  rapture  !  16.=I  sh^ll  join  the  armies  of 
the  Republic — I  shall  rise— I  shall  win*  a  name  that 
beauty  will  not  blush  to  hear.  I  shall  return  with  the 
right  to  say  to  her — "  See  how  love''  does  not  level  the 
proud,  but  raise  the  humble  !"  Oh,  how  my  heart  swells* 
within  me  ! — Oh,  what  glorious  Prophets  of  the  Future 
are  Youth  ="  and  Hope^!  \Knock  at  the  door  D.  in  F. 

Widow.   Come  in. 

Enter  Caspar,  d.  in  f. 

Mehiotte.  Welcome,  Caspar,  welcome.  Where  is  the 
letter?  Wliy  do  you  turn  away,  man?*  where  is  the 
letter?  (Caspar  gives\  him  one.^)  This — this  is  mine,* 
the  one  J  I  intrusted  to  thee.     Didst  thou  not  leave  it? 

Caspar.  Yes,  I  left  ^  it. 

Melnotte.  My  own  verses  returned  ^  to  me !  Nothing 
else  ?  * 

17.  Caspar.  Thou  wilt  be  proud  to  hear  how  thy 
messenger  was  honored.  For  thy  sake,*  Melnotte,  I  have 
borne  that  which  no  Frenchman  can  bear  without  disgrace. 

Melnotte.  Disgrace,  Caspar  !     Disgrace  ? 

Caspar.  I  gave  thy  letter  to  the  porter,  who  passed  it 
from  lackey  to  lackey  till  it  reached  the  lady  it  was  mea^t  * 
for. 

Melnotte.  It  reached  her,  then ; — are  you  sure  of  that  ? 
It  reached  her, — well,  well ! 

Caspar.  It  reached  her,  and  was  returned  to  me  with 
blows.  Dost  hear,  Melnotte  ?  with  blows  ! "  Death  ! 
are  we  slaves  still,  that  we  are  to  be  thus  dealt  *  with,  we 
peasants  ? " 

18.  Melnotte.  With  blows?  No,  Caspar,  no;  not* 
blows  ? 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  41 

Caspar.  I  could*  show  thee^  the  marks,  if*  it  were 
not  so  deep  a  shame  to  bear  them.  The  lackey  who 
tossed  thy  letter  into  the  mire,  swore  ^  that  his  lady  and 
her  mother  never  were  so  insulted. '  What  could*  thy 
letter  contain,  Claude  ? 

Melnotte  {looking  over  the  letter^.  Not  a  line  that  a  serf 
might  not  have  written  to  an  empress.     No,  not  one  ! 

Gaspar.  They '  promise  thee  the  same  greeting  \  they 
gave  me,  if*  thou  wilt  pass  that  way.*  Shall  we  endure 
this,  Claude? 

Melnotte  {wringing  Caspar's  hand).  Forgive  me ;  the 
fault  was  mine,*  I  have  brought  *  this  on  thee ;  I  will  not 
forget  it ;  thou  shalt  be  avenged  !    The  heartless  insolence  ! 

19.  Caspar.  Thou  art  moved,  Melnotte;  think  not 
of  me;  I  would  go  through  fire''  and  water '*3  to  serve 
thee ;  but — a  blow  !  It  is  not  the  bruise  that  galls, — it  is 
the  blushj  Melnotte  ! 

Melnotte.  Say,*  what  message '  ?  How  insulted?  Where- 
fore ?     What  the  offence  ? 

Caspar.  Did  you  not  write  to  Pauline  Deschappelles, 
the  daughter  of  the  rich  merchant  ? 

Melnotte.  Well? 

Caspar.  Are  you  not  a  peasant — a  gardener's  ^  son  ? — 
that  was  the  offence.  Sleep  *  on  it,  Melnotte.  Blows  ^  to 
a  French  citizen  !  blows  !  \Exit  d.  in  f. 

Widow.  Now  you  are  cured,  Claude  ! 

20.  Melnotte  {tearing  the  letter).  So  *  do  I  scatter  her 
image  to  the  winds — I  will  stop  her  in  the  open  streets  * 
— I  will  insult  her — I  will  beat  her  menial  ruffians — I  will 
— (Xturns  suddenly  to  WiDOW^).  Mother,  am  I  hump- 
backed— deformed — hideous  ? 

Widow.  You  ! 

Melnotte.  A  coward — 2,  thief — a  liar  ? 

Widow,  You ! 


42  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Melnotte.  Or  a  dull  fool— a  vain,  drivelling,  brainless 
idiot? 

Widow.  No,  no. 

Melnotte.  What  am  I,  then — worse  *  than  all  these?  Why, 
I  am  a  peasant  !  What  has  a  peasant  to  do  with  love  ? 
Vain '  Revolutions ' ' ,  why  lavish  your  cruelty  on  the  great  ? 
Oh,  that  we, — we  the  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water,  had  been  swept  away,  so  that  the  proud  might* 
learn  what  the  world  would  be  without  us  ! — 

^;z/^r  Beauseant,  d.  in  f.,  mysteriously. 

21.  Beauseant  {taking  hijn  aside).  Young  man,  I  know 
thy  secret — thou  lovest  above  thy  station.  If  thou  hast 
wit,='  courage",  and  discretion",  I  can  secure  to  thee  the 
realization  of  thy  most  sanguine*  hopes;  and  the  sole 
condition  "  J  I  ask  in  return  is,  that  thou  shalt  be  steadfast 
to  thine  own  ends.  I  shall  demand  from  thee  a  solemn 
oath  to  marry  her  whom  thou  lovest ;  to  bear  her  to  thine 
own  home  on  thy  wedding*  night.     I  am  serious.* 

Melnotte.  Can  I  believe  my  ears  ?  Are  our  own  pas- 
sions" the  sorcerers  that  raise  up  for  us  spirits  of  good' 
or  evil?^ 

Widow.  Who  is  this,  Claude  ? 

22.  Melnotte.  ''  Marry  her  whom  thou  lovest ' ' — "  bear 
her  to  thine  own  home," — O,  revenge  and  love!  which 
of  you  is  the  stronger? — {gazing  on  the  picture.)  Sweet 
face,  thou  smilest  on  me  from  the  canvas ;  weak  fool  that 
I  am,  do  I  then  love  her  still?  No,  it  is  the  vision"  of 
my  own  romance  that  I  have  worshipped;  it  is  the  reality 
to  which  -I  bring  scorn  for  scorn. — Adieu',  mother;  I 
will  return  anon.  My  brain  reels — the  earth  swims  before 
me. — No,  it  is  nof^  mockery;  I  do  not  dream  ! 

Beauseant.  I  will  be  revenged  now  ! 

END    OF   ACT    I. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  43 


ACT    II. 


23.  Scene  I. — The  Gardens  of  M.  Deschappelles'  s 
House  at  Lyons — the  House  seen^^  at  the  hack  of  the  Stage. 

Enter  Beauseant  and  GhANisfrom  the  House,  L.  s.  e. 

Beauseant.  Well,  what*  think  you  of  my  plot?  Has 
it  not  succeeded  to  a  miracle?*  The  instant  that  I 
introduced  his  Highness,  the  Prince  of  Como,  to  the 
pompous  mother  and  the  scornful  daughter,  it  was  all 
over*  with  them;  he  came^ — he  saw — he  conquered; 
and,  though  it  is*  not  many  days  since  he  arrived,  they 
have  already  promised  him  the  hand  of  Pauline. 

Glavis.  It  is  lucky,  *  though,  that  you  told  them  \  his 
Highness  travelled ^  incognito,  for  fear*  the  Directory' 
(who  are  3  not  very  fond  of  princes)  should  lay  him  by 
the  heels :  for  he  has  a  wonderful  wish  to  keep  up  his 
rank,  and  scatters  our  gold  about  with  as  much  coolness 
as  if  he  were^  watering  his  own  flower-pots. 

24.  Beauseant.  True,  he  is  damnably  extravagant ;  I 
think  the  sly  dog  does  it  out*  of  malice".  However,  it 
must  be  owned  that  he  reflects*  credit  on  his  loyal  sub- 
jects, and  makes  a  very  pretty*  figure"  in  his  fine  clothes 
with  my  diamond  ^  snuff-box. 

Glavis.  And  my  diamond  ^  ring !  But  do  you  think 
that  he  will  be  firm  to  the  last?*  I  fancy  I  see  symp- 
toms" of  relenting:  he  will  never  keep  up  his  rank,  if 
he  once  let  out  his  conscience". 

Beauseant.  His  oath  binds  him;  he  cannot  retreat 
without '^  being  forsworn,  and  those  low  fellows  are  always 
superstitious!     But,  as  it  is,*  I  tremble  lest*  he  be  dis- 


44  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

covered;  that  bluff  Colonel  Damas  (Madame  Deschap- 
pelles'  s  cousin)  evidently  suspects  him ;  25.=we  must 
make  haste  and  conclude  the  farce ;  I  have  thought  of  a 
plan  to  end  it  this  very*  day. 

Glavis.  This  very  day  !  Poor  Pauline  !  her  dream  will 
be  soon  over.  * 

Beauseant  Yes,  this  day  they  shall  be  married ;  *  this 
evening,  according  to  his  oath,  he  shall  carry  his  bride  to 
the  Golden  Lion,  and  then  pomp,  equipage',  retinue, 
and  title,  all  shall  vanish  at  once ;  and  her  Highness  the 
Princess  shall  find  that  she  has  refused  the  son  of  a  Mar- 
quis', to  marry  the  son  of  a  gardener. — Oh,  Pauline! 
once  loved,  now  hated,  yet  still  not  relinquished,  thou 
shalt  drain  *  the  cup  to  the  dregs, — thou  shalt  know  what 
it  is  to  be  humbled  ! 

^  E7ifer,from  the  House,  L.  s.  E. ,  Melnotte  as"^  the  Prince 
of  Como,  leading  in  Pauline;  Madame  Deschappelles 
fanning  herself;  and  Colonel  Damas. 

26.  Beauseant  and  Glavis  bo7v  respectfully.  Pauline 
a7id  Melnotte  walk  apart. 

Madame  Deschap.  Good-morning,  gentlemen;  really 
I  am  so  fatigued  with  laughter,  the  dear  Prince '  is  so  en- 
tertaining. What  wit  *  he  has !  any  one  might  see  that 
he  has  spent  his  whole  life  in  courts. ' 

Damas.  And  what  the  deuce  do  you  know  about 
courts,"  cousin'  Deschappelles?  You  women  regard 
men  just  as  you  buy  books — you  never  care  what  is  in  * 
them,  but  how  they  are  bound  and  lettered.  'Sdeath,  I 
don't  think  you  would  even  look  at  your  Bible",  if  it 
had  not  a  title  to  it. 

27.  Madame  Deschap.  How  coarse  you  are,  cousin' 
Damas  ! — quite  the  manners  of  a  barrack — you  don't  de- 
serve to  be  one  of  our  family ;  really  we  must  drop  your 


THE   LADY  OF  LYOJ^S.         '       -       ■    ^. 

acquaintance  when  Pauline  marries.  I  cannot  patronize 
any  relations  that  would  discredit  my  future  son-in-law, 
the  Prince  of  Como. 

Melnotte  (advancing).  These*  are  beautiful  gardens,  Ma- 
dame". (Beauseant  «;?^GLAVisr^//>^.)  Who  planned 
them  ? 

Madame  Deschap.  A  gardener  named  Melnotte,  your 
Highness — an  honest*  man  who  knew ^^  his  station.  I 
can't  say  as  much*  for  his  son — a  presuming  fellow,*  who 
— ha!  ha! — actually  wrote'  verses — such  doggerel! — to 
my  daughter. 

Pauline.  Yes — how  you  would  have  laughed  at  them, 
Prince — -j^^^^^who  write  ^  such  beautiful  verses  ! 

28.  Melnotte.  This  Melnotte  must  be  a  monstrous  im- 
pudent person  ! 

Damas.  Is  he  good-looking  ? 

Madame  Deschap.  I  never  notice  such  canaille  ^^ — an 
ugly,  mean-looking  clown,  if  I  remember  *  right. 

Damas.  Yet  I  heard  your  porter  say  \  he  was  wonder- 
fully like  his  Highness. 

Melnotte  {taking  snuff).  You  are  complimentary. 

Madame  Deschap.  For  shame,  cousin  Damas  ! — like  the 
Prince,  indeed  ! 

Pauline.  Like  you  !  Ah,  mother,*  like  our  beautiful 
Prince  !     I'll  never  speak  to  you  again,  cousin  Damas. 

Melnotte  (aside).  Humph  ! — rank  is  a  great  beautifier  I 
I  never  passed  for  an  iVpollo  while  I  was  a  peasant ;  if  I 
am  so  handsome  as  a  prince ',  what  should  I  be  as  an  em- 
peror? 22,=(aloud.)  Monsieur'  Beauseant',  will  you 
honor  me  ?  J  \_Offers  s?iuff. 

Beauseant,  No,  your  Highness,  I  have  no  small  vices". 

Melnotte.  Nay,  if  it  were  a  vice  '  you'd  be  sure  to  have 
it.  Monsieur  Beauseant. 


46  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Madame  Deschap.  Ha  !  ha  ! — how  very  severe  !  * — 
what  wit ! 

Beauseant  {in  a  rage''  and  aside).  Curse  his  imperti- 
nence" ! 

Madame  Deschap.  What  *  a  superb  snuff-box  ! 

Pauline.  And  what  a*  beautiful  ring  ! 

Melnotte.  You  like  the  box — a  trifle — interesting  per- 
haps from  associations — a  present  from  Louis  XIV.  to  my 
great-great-grandmother.     Honor  me  by*  accepting  it. 

Beauseant  {plucking  him  by  the  sleeve).  How  ! — what 
the  devil !  My  box  ! — are  you  mad  ?  It  is  worth  five 
hundred*  louis'. 

30.  Melnotte  (unheeding  hitn,  and  turnitig  to  Pauline). 
And  you  like  *  this  ring  !  Ah,  it  has  indeed  a  lustre  since 
your  eyes  have  shone  on  it  {placing'^  it  on  her  finger). 
Henceforth  hold  *  me,  sweet  enchantress,  the  Slave  of  the 
Ring. 

Glavis  {pulling him).  Stay,  stay — what  are  you  about  ?* 
My  maiden  aunt's ^  legacy — a  diamond  of  the  first  water.* 
You  shall  be  hanged  for  swindling,  sir. 

Melnotte  {pretending"^  not  to  hear).  It  is  curious,  this 
ring:  it  is  the  one*  with  which  my  grandfather,  the  Doge ' 
of  Venice,  married  the  Adriatic  ! 

[Madame  a7id  Pauline  examine  the  ring. 

31.  Melnotte  {to  Beauseant  a7id  Glavis).  Fie,  gen- 
tlemen, princes '  must  be  generous ! — {Turns  to  Damas,  who 
watches  them  closely).  These  kind  friends  have  my  in- 
terest so  much  at  heart,*  that  they  are  as  careful  of  my 
property  as  if*  it  were  their  own.* 

Beauseant  and  Glavis  {confusedly).  Ha  !  ha  ! — very 
good  joke  that ! 

{Appear  to  reftionstrate  with  Melnotte  in  dumb  *  show. 

Da??ias.  What's  all  that  whispering?^  I  am  sure  J 
there  is  some  juggle  here ;  hang  me  if  I  think  |  he  is  an 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  47 

Italian,  after  all.  'Gad  !  I'll  try  him.  Servitore  umi- 
lissimo,  Excellenza.^ 

Mebiotte.  Hum — what  does  he  mean,  I  wonder? 

Damas.  Godo  di  vedervi  in  buona  salute." 

Melnotte.  Hem — hem  ! 

Damas.  Fa  bel  tempo — che  si  dice  di  nuovo  ?  '* 

Mebiotte.  Well,  Sir,  what's  all  that  gibberish  ? 

32.  Damas.  Oh,  oh  ! — only  Italian,  your  Highness  \ 
— The  prince  of  Como  does  not  understand  his  own 
language ! 

Melnotte.  Not  as  you  pronounce  it :  who  the  deuce 
could  ?  ^ 

Madame  Deschap.  Ha  !  ha  !  cousin  Damas,  never  pre- 
tend"^ to  what  you  don't  know. 

Pauline.  Ha  !  ha  !  cousin '  Damas ' ;  you  speak  Italian, 
indeed  !  \Makes  a  mocking  gesture  *  at  him. 

Beauseant  {to  Glavis).   Clever  dog  !  * — how  ready  !  * 

Glavis.  Ready,  yes  \  with  my  diamond  ring  ! — Damn 
his  readiness  ! 

Damas.  Laugh  at  me! — laugh  at  a  colonel'  in"*"  the 
French  army  ! — The  fellow's  an  impostor;  I  know  J  he*  is. 
I'll  see  if  he  understands  fighting^  as  well  as  he  does* 
Italian — 33.=((^^^i"  up  to  hitn,  and  aside.')  Sir,  you  area 
jackanapes  !   Can  you  construe  that  ? 

Melnotte.  No,  sir !  I  never  construe  affronts '  in  the 
presence"  of  ladies;  by-and-by  I  shall  be  happy  to  take 
a  lesson — or  give  one.* 

Damas.  I'll  find  the  occasion",  never  fear  !  * 

Madame  Deschap.  Where  are  you  going,  cousin '  ? 


»  Your  Excellency's  most  humble  servant. 
■  I  am  glad  to  see  you  in  good  health. 
3  Fine  weather.     What  news  is  there  ? 


48  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Damas.  To  correct  my  Italian.  \_Exit  into  House,  l.  s.  e 

Beaiiseant  {to  Glavis).  Let  us  after,*  and  pacify  him  ; 
he  evidently  suspects  something. 

Glavis.  Yes  ! — but  my  diamond  ^  ring  ? 

Beauseant.  And  my  box! — We  are  over-taxed,*  fellow- 
subject  !  * — we  must  stop  the  supplies,  and  dethrone  the 
Prince'. 

Glavis.  Prince !  —  he  ought  to  be  heir-apparent  to 
King'  Stork  !  \_Exeunt  into  House,  l.  s.  e. 

34.  Madame  Deschap.  Dare  I  ask  your  Highness  to 
forgive  my  cousin's s  insufferable  vulgarity? 

Pauline.  Oh,  yes ! — you  will  forgive  his  manner  for  the 
sake  *  of  his  heart. 

Melnoite.  And  for  the  sake  of  his  cousin'.  Ah,  Ma- 
dam, there  is  one  comfort  in  rank — we  are  so  sure  of  our 
position"  that  we  are  not  easily  affronted.  Besides,  M. 
Damas  has  bought  the  right  of  indulgence"  from  his 
friends,*  by^  never  s  showing  it  to  his  enemies. 

Pauline.  Ah  !  he  is,  indeed,  as  brave'  in  action"  as  he 
is  rude  in  speech.  He  rose  *  from  the  ranks  to  his  present 
grade', — and  in  two  years. 

Melnotte.  In  two  years  !  — two  years,  did  you  say  ? 

Madame  Deschap.  (aside).  I  don't  like  leaving  girls 
alone  with  their  lovers ;  but  with  a  prince,  it  *  would  be 
so  ill-bred  to  be  prudish !         \_Exit  into  House,  l.  s.  e. 

35.  Melnotte.  You  can  be  proud  of  your  connection 
with  one  who  owes  his  position"  to  merit, — not  birth. 

Pauline.  Why,  yes ;  but  still — 

Mehiotte.  Still  what,  Pauline  ? 

Pauline.  There  is  something  glorious  in  the  Heritage ' 
of  Command.  A  man  who  has  ancestors  is  like  a  Repre- 
sentative of  the  Past. 

Melnotte.  True;*  but,  like  other  representatives,  nine 
times  out  of  ten  he  is  a  silent  member.*     Ah,  Pauline ! 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  49 

not  to  the  Past,  but  to  the  Future,  looks  true  nobility, 
and  finds  its  blazon  in  posterity. 

Pauline.  You  say  this  to  please  me,  who  have^  no  an- 
cestors ;  but  you,  Prince,  must  be  proud  of  so  *  illustrious 
a  race ! 

36.  Melnotte.  No,  no!  I  would ^  not,  were*  I  fifty 
times  a  prince,  be  a  pensioner  on  the  Dead  !  I  honor 
birth  and  ancestry  when  they  are  regarded  as  the  incen- 
tives to  exertion,  not  the  title-deeds  to  sloth  !  I  honor  the 
laurels  that  overshadow  the  graves  of  our  fathers.  It  is* 
our  fathers  J  I  emulate,  when  I  desire  that  beneath  the 
evergreen  \  I  myself  have  planted,  my  own  ashes  may  re- 
pose !  Dearest,  couldst*  thou  but  see  with  my  eyes  ! 

Pauline.  I  cannot  forego  pride  when  I  look  on  thee 
and  think  that  thou  lovest  me.  Sweet  Prince,  tell  me 
again  of  thy  palace  by  the  lake  of  Como ;  it  is*  so  pleas- 
ant to  hear  of  thy  splendors,  since*  thou  didst  swear  to 
me  that  they  would  be  desolate  without  Pauline;  and 
when  thou  describest  them,  it  is  with  a  mocking  lip  and 
a  noble  scorn,  as*  if  custom  had  made  thee  disdain 
greatness. 

37.  Melnotte.  Nay,  dearest,  nay,  if  thou  wouldst  have* 
me  paint 

The  home  to  which,  could  Love  fulfil*  its  prayers, 
This  hand  would  lead  thee,  listen  !  *  A  deep  vale, 

*  The  reader  will  observe  that  Melnotte  evades  the  request  of  Pauline. 
He  proceeds  to  describe  a  home,  which  he  does  not  say  he  possesses, 
but  to  which  he  would  lead  her,  ''could  love  fulfil  its  prayers.''  This 
caution  is  intended  as  a  reply  to  a  sagacious  critic  who  censures  the 
description  because  it  is  not  an  exact  and  prosaic  inventory  of  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  lake  of  Como ! — When  Melnotte,  for  instance,  talks  of 
birds,  "  that  syllable  the  name  of  Pauline"  (by  the  way,  a  literal  transla- 
tion from  an  Italian  poet),  he  is  not  thinking  of  ornithology,  but  probably 
of  the  Arabian  Nights.  He  is  venting  the  extravagant,  but  natural,  en- 
thusiasm of  the  Poet  and  the  Lover. 

c  5 


50  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Shut  out  by  Alpine  hills  from  the  rude  world, 
Near  a  clear  lake,  margined  by  fruits  of  gold 
And  whispering*  myrtles;  glassing  softest  skies 
As*  cloudless,  save*  with  rare  and  roseate  shadows, 
As  I  would  have  *  thy  fate  ! 

Pauline.   My  own  *  dear  love  ! 

38.  Melnotte.  A  palace  lifting*  to  eternal  summer 
Its  marble  5  walls,  from  out  a  glossy  bower 
Of  coolest  foliage  musical  with  birds, 
Whose  songs  should  syllable  thy  name  !     At  noon 
We  sit  beneath  the  arching  vines,  and  wonder* 
Why  Earth  could  be  unhappy,  while  the  Heavens 
Still  left  us  youth ^'  and  love  !     We'd  have  no  friends'^ 
That*  were  not  lovers  ;  no  ambition",  save* 
To  excel  them  all  in  love;  we'd  read  no  books 
That  were  not  tales  of  love — that  we  might  smile 
To  think*  how  poorly  eloquence"  of  words 
Translates  the  poetry  of  hearts  like  ours  ! 
39.    And  when  night  came,  amidst  the  breathless  heavens 
We'd  guess  what  star  should*  be  our  home  v/hen  love 
Becomes  immortal ;  *  while  the  perfumed  light 
Stole  *  through  the  mists  of  alabaster  lamps. 
And  every  air*  was  heavy  with  the  sighs 
Of  orange 5  groves  and  music  from  sweet  lutes. 
And  murmurs  of  low  fountains  that  gush  forth 
I'  the  midst  of  roses"  ! — Dost  thou  like  the  picture?* 

Pauline.  Oh  !  as  the  bee  upon  the  flower,  I  hang 
Upon  the  honey  of  thy  eloquent '  tongue  ! 
Am  I  not  blest  ?     And  if  I  love  too  wildly. 
Who  would  not  love  thee,  like  Pauline? 

40.  Melnotte  {bitterly).  Oh  false  one  !  * 
It  is  iht prince'  thou  lovest,  not  the  7nan; 
If  in  the  stead  of  luxury,  pomp,^^  ^nd  power» 
I  had  painted  poverty,  and  toil,  and  care. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  51 

Thou  hadst  found  no  honey  on  my  tongue ; — Pauline, 
That  is  not  love  ! 

Fauline,  Thou  wrong'st  me,  cruel '  Prince  '  i 
'Tis*  true  I  might  not  at  the  first  been  won, 
Save  through  the  weakness  of  a  flattered  pride ; 
But  now  / — Oh !  trust  me, — couldst  thou  fall  from  power, 
And  sink 

Melnotte.  As  low  as  that  poor  gardener' s^  son 
Who  dared  to  lift*  his  eyes  to  thee? 

41.  Pauline.  Even  then, 
Methinks  thou  wouldst  be  only  made*  more  dear 
By  the  sweet  thought  that  I  could  prove  how*  deep 
Is  woman's 5  love  !     We  are  like  the  insects,  caught 
By  the  poor  glittering  of  a  garish  flame  ! 
But  oh,  the  wings  once  scorched, — the  brightest  star 
Lures  us  no  more  -,  and  by  the  fatal  light 
We  cling  till  death  ! 

Melnotte.  Angel ! 

{Aside.')  O  conscience"  !  conscience  ! 
It  must*  not  be  ! — her  love  hath  grown*  a  torture 
Worse  than  her  hate.     I  will  at  once  to  Beauseant, 

And ha  !  he  comes. Sweet  love,  one  moment  leave 

me. 
I  have  business  with  these  gentlemen — I — I 
Will  forthwith  join  you. 

Pauliiie.  Do  not  tarry  long  !     \_Exit  into  House,  L.  s.  e. 

42.  ^;?/<fr  Beauseant  and  G^lani?,  from  House,  l.  s.  e. 

Melnotte.   Release  me  from  my  oath, — I  will  not  marry 

her! 
Beauseant.  Then  thou  art  perjured. 
Melnotte.   No,  I  was  not  in  my  senses  when  I  swore  to 
thee  to  marry  her  !     I  was  blind  to  all  but  her  scorn  ! — 


5 2  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

deaf  to  all  but  my  passion"  and  my  rage"!     Give  me^ 
back  my  poverty  and  my  honor  ! 

Beausea7it.  It  is  too  late, — you  must*  marry  her  !  and 
this  day !  I  have  a  story  already  coined, — and  sure  to 
pass  current.  This  Damas  suspects  thee*,  he  will  set* 
the  police"  to  work;  thou  wilt  be  detected — Pauline  will 
despise  and  execrate  thee.  Thou  wilt  be  sent  to  the  com- 
mon gaol  as  a  swindler. 

43.  Melnotte.  Fiend  ! 

Beausea7it.  And  in  the  heat  of  the  girl's^  resentment 
(you  know  of  what  resentment  is  capable)  and  the  parents '  s 
shame,  she  will  be  induced  *  to  marry  the  first  that  *  offers 
— even  perhaps  your  humble'  servant.* 

Melnotte.  You  !  No  !  that  were  worse — for  thou  hast  no 
mercy  !  I  will  marry  her — I  will  keep  my  oath.  Quick,  * 
then,  with  the  damnable  invention  J  thou  art  hatching ; 
• — quick,  if  thou  wouldst  not  have*  me  strangle  thee  or 
myself. 

Glavis.  What  *  a  tiger  !  Too  fierce  for  a  Prince ;  he 
ought  to  have  been  the  Grand '  Turk. 

Beauseant.  Enough — I  will  despatch ;  be  prepared. 
\_Exeunt  Beauseant  and  Glavis  into  House,  l.  s.  e. 

44.  Enter  Damas,  fro7n  the  House,  l.  s.  e.,  with  two 
swords. 

Damas.  Now,  then,  sir,  the  ladies  are  no  longer*  your 
excuse.  *  I  have  brought  you  a  couple  of  dictionaries  ; 
let  us  see  if  your  Highness  can  find  out  the  Latin '  for 
bilbo, 

Melnotte.  Away,  Sir ! — I  am*  in  no  humor  for  jesting. 

Damas.  I  see  J  you  understand  something  of  the  gram- 
mar: you  decline  the  noun  substantive  ''small  sword" 
with  great  ease;  but  that  won't  do* — you  must  take  a 
lesson  \x\^ parsing. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  53 

Mehiotte.  Fool ! 

Damas.  Sir,  a  man  who  calls  me  a  fool  insults  the 
lady  who  bore*  me;  there's  no  escape*  for  you-  fight 

you  shall,  or 

^  Mehiotte.  (l.)  Oh,  enough,  enough !— take  your  ground. 
45.  (  They  fight;  Damas  is  disarmed. — Melnotte  takes 
up  the  sword  and  returns  it  to  Damas  respectfully.^  A 
just  punishment  to  the  brave '  soldier  who  robs  the  state 
of  its  best  property — the  sole  *  right  to  his  valor  and  his 
life  ! 

Datnas.  (r.)  Sir,  you  fence  exceedingly  well;  you 
must*  be  a  man  of  honor— I  don't  care*  a  jot  whether 
you  are  a  prince';  but  a  man  who  has  carte  and  tierce  at 
his  fingers'  ^  ends  must  be  a  gentleman.  * 

Melnotte  (aside).  Gentleman  !  Ay,  I  was  a  gentleman 
before  I  turned  conspirator ;  for  honest  men  are  the  gen- 
tlemen of  Nature  !  Colonel,  they  tell  me  J  you  rose  from 
the  ranks. 

Damas.  I  did. 

Melnotte.  And  in  two  years  ? 

46.  Damas.  It  is*  true;  that's  no  wonder  in  our 
army  at  present.  Why,  the  oldest  general '  in  the  ser- 
vice' is*  scarcely  thirty,  and  we  have  some  of  two-and- 
twenty. 

Melnotte.  Two-and-twenty  ? 

Damas.  Yes;  in  the  French  army,  nowadays,  pro- 
motion is  not  a  matter  of  purchase.  We  are  all  heroes, 
because  we  may  all  be  generals.  We  have  no  fear  of  the 
cypress,  because  we  may  all  hope  for  the  laurel. 

Melnotte.  A  general '  at  two-and-twenty  (turning  away) 
^Sir,  I  may  ask  you  a  favor  one  of  these  days. 

Damas.  Sir,  I  shall  be  proud  to  grant  it.  It  is  aston- 
ishing how  much  I  like  a  man  after  I've  fought  with  him. 

[J  Hides  the  swords,  R. 

5* 


^4  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 


47.  -Enter  Madame  and  BEAUSEA-NT/rom  House,  l.  s.  e. 
Madame  Deschap.  Oh,  Prince'! — Prince! — What  do 

I  hear  ?  You  must*  fly, — you  must  quit  us  I 

Melnotte.  I ! 

Beaicseant.  Yes,  Prince;  read  this  letter,  just*  received 
from  my  friend  at  Paris,  one  of  the  Directory ;  -  they  are 
very  suspicious  of  princes,  and  your  family ^  take*  part 
with  the  Austrians.  Knowing  that  I  introduced  your 
Highness  at  Lyons,  my  friend  writes  to  me  to  say  that 
you  must  quit  the  town  immediately,  or  J  you  will  be  ar- 
rested,— thrown  into  prison", — perhaps  guillotined  !  Fly ! 
I  will  order  *  horses  to  your  carriage  instantly.  Fly  to 
Marseilles;  there  you  can  take  ship*  to  Leghorn. 

Madame  Deschap.  And  what's  to  become  of  Pauline  ? 
Am  *  I  not  to  be  a  mother  to  a  princess,  after  ail  ? 

48.  Enter  Pauline  and  M.  Deschappelles  from 
House y  L.  s.  E. 

PaiUine  {throwing  herself  into  Melnotte's^  arms').  You 
must  *  leave  us  ! — Leave  Pauline  ! 

Beauseant.  Not*  a  moment  is  to  be  wasted. 

Mons.  Deschap.  I  will  go  to  the  magistrates  and  in- 
quire— 

Beauseant.  Then  he  is  lost;  the  magistrates,  hearing  J 
he  is  suspected,  will  order  his*  arrest. 

Madame  Deschap.  And  shall  I  not  be  Princess  Dow- 
ager? 

Beauseant.  Why*  not?  There*  is  only  one  thing  to  be 
done : — send  for  the  priest — let  *  the  marriage  take  place* 
at  once,  and  the  Prince  carry  home  a  bride ! 

Melnotte.  Impossible  ! — {Aside.)  Villain  ! — I  know  not 
what  I  say. 

Madame  Deschap.  What !  lose  my  child  ? 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  55 

Beauseant.  And  gain  a  Princess  ! 

49.  Madame  Deschap.  Oh,  Monsieur  Beauseant,  you 
are  so  very""  kind, — it  must  be  so,* — we  ought*  not  to  be 
selfish, — my  daughter's^  happiness  is  at  stake.*  She  will 
go  away,  too,*  in  a  coach  and  six ! 

Pauline.  Thou  art  here  still, — I  cannot  part  from  thee, 
— my  heart  will  break. 

Melnoffe.  But  thou  wilt  not  consent  to  this  hasty  union, 
— thou  wilt  not  wed  an  outcast, — a  fugitive. 

Pauline.  Ah  !  If  thou  art  in  danger,  who  should  *  share 
it  but  Pauline? 

Melnoffe  {aside^.  Distraction! — if  the  earth  could* 
swallow  me ! 

Mons.  Deschap.  Gently  ! — gently  !  The  settlements — 
the  contracts — my  daughter' s^  dowry  ! 

50.  Melnoffe.  The  dowry  ! — I  am  not  base  enough  for 
that ;  no,  not  one  farthing  ! 

Beatisea?tf  (JoM.a.t>kme).  Noble '  fellow  !  Really,  your 
good  husband  is  too  mercantile  in  these  matters.  Mon- 
sieur '  Deschappelles,  you  hear  his  Highness ;  we  can 
arrange  the  settlements  by  proxy, — 'tis  the  way*  with 
people  of  quality. 

Mons.  Deschap:  But — 

Madame  Deschap.  Hold  your  tongue  ! — Don't  expose 
yourself ! 

Beauseanf.  I  will  bring  the  priest  in  a  trice.  Go  in,  all 
of  you,'  and  prepare  :  the  carriage  shall  be  at  the  door  be- 
fore the  ceremony  is  over. 

Madame  Deschap.  Be  sure  *  {  there  are  six  horses,  Beau- 
seant !  You  are  very  good  to  have  forgiven  us  for^  re- 
fusing you ;  but,  you  see — a  prince  ! 

51.  Beauseanf.  And  such  *  a  prince  !  Madame,  I  can- 
not blush  at  the  success  of  so  *  illustrious  a  rival. — {Aside.  ^ 
Now  will  I  follow  them  to  the  village ' — enjoy  my  triumph. 


56  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

and  to-morrow — in  the  hour  of  thy  shame  and  grief,^  I 
think,  proud  girl,J  thou  wilt  prefer  even  these  arms  to 
those  of  the '  gardener's  ^  son.  \_Exit  Beauseant. 

Madame  Deschap.  Come,  Monsieur  Deschappelles — 
give  your  arm  to  her  Highness  that  is  to  be.* 

Mons.  Deschap.  I  don't  like  *  doing  business  in  such  a 
hurry — 'tis  not  the  way*  with  the  house  of  Deschappelles 
&  Co. 

Madame  Deschap.  There,  now — you  fancy  you  are  in 
the  counting-house,  don't ^  you? 

\  \Pushes  him  to  Pauline. 

52.  Melnotte.  Stay, — stay,  Pauline — one  word.  Have 
you  no  scruple — no  fear  ?     Speak — it  is  *  not  yet  too  late. 

Pauline.  When  I  loved  thee,  thy  fate  became  mine. — 
Triumph  or  danger — ^joy  or  sorrow — I  am  by  thy  side.* 

Damas.  Well,  well,  Prince,  thou  art  a  lucky  man  to 
be  so  loved.  She  is*  a  good  little  girl,  in  spite  of  her 
foibles — make  her  as  happy  as  if  she  were  *  not  to  be  a 
princess  (slapping  him  on  the  shoulder).  Come,  Sir,  I 
wish  *  you  joy — young — tender — lovely ;  zounds,  I  envy 
you ! 

Melnotte  (who  has  stood  apart  in  gloomy  abstraction). 
Do  YOU  ?*^ 

53.  *  On  the  stage  the  following  lines  are  added : 

Do  you  ?    Wise  judges  are  we  of  each  other. 

"  Woo,  wed,  and  bear  her  home  !"  so  runs  the  bond  , 

To  which  I  sold  7  myself — and  then — what  then  ? 

Away  ! — I  will  not  look  beyond  the  hour,* 

Like  children  in  the  dark,  I  dare  not  face 

The  shades  that  *  gather  round  me  in  the  distance. 

You  envy  me — I  thank  you — you  may  read 

My  joy  upon  my  brow — I  thank  you,  Sir ! 

If  hearts  had  audible  language,  you  would  hear 

How  mine  would  answer  when  you  talk  of  ENVY. 

PICTURE. — END    OF   ACT   II. 


THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 


ACT    III. 


57 


54.  Scene  I. — The  Exterior  of  the  Golden  Lion^* 
time,  twilight.      The  7noon  rises  during  the  Scene. 

Enter  Landlord  and  his  Daughter,  from  the  Inn,  l.  d.  f. 

Landlord.  Ha!  ha!  ha!  Well,  I  never  shall  get* 
over  it.  Our  Claude  is  a  prince  with  a  vengeance  now. 
His  carriage  breaks  down  at  my  inn — ha  !  ha  ! 

jFanet.  And  what  airs  the  young  lady  gives  herself ! 
*'Is  this*  the  best  room  J  you  have,  ^^  young  woman?" 
with  such  a  toss  *  of  the  head  ! 

Landlord.  Well,  get  in,  Janet,  get  in  and  see*  to  the 
supper ;  the  servants  must  sup  before  they  go  back. 

[^^^z^;?/ Landlord  ^;2^  Janet,  l.  d.  f. 

Enter  Beauseant  and  Glavis,  r. 

Beaiiseant.  You  see  our  Princess  is  lodged  at  last — one 
stage  more,  and  she'll  be  at  her  journey's ^s  end — the 
beautiful  palace  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps  1 — ha  !  ha  ! 

55.  Glavis.  Faith,  I  pity  the  poor  Pauline — especially 
if  she's  going  to  sup  at  the  Golden ^s  Lion  (inakes  a  wry 
face^.     I  shall  never  forget  that  cursed  ragout'. 

Enter  MELN0TTE/r^;/2  the  Inn,  L.  D.  f. 

Beauseant.  Your  servant,  my  Prince';  you  reigned' 
most  worthily.  I  condole  with  you  on  your  abdication. 
I  am  afraid  that  your  Highness's^  retinue  are^^  not  very 
faithful  servants.  I  think  J  they  will  quit  you  at  the 
moment  of  your  fall — 'tis  the  fate  of  greatness.  =*  But 
c* 


58 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 


you  are  welcome*  to  your  fine  clothes — also  the  dia- 
mond 55  snuff-box,  which  Louis  XIV.  gave  to  your  great- 
great -grandmother. 

Glavis.  And  the  ring  with  which  your  grandfather,  the 
Doge  of  Venice,  married  the  Adriatic. 

56.  Melnotte.  Have  I  kept  my  oath,  gentlemen  ?  Say 
— have  I  kept  my  oath  ? 

Beauseant.  Most  religiously. 

Melnotte.  Then  you  have  done  *  with  me  and  mine — 
away  with  you  ! 

Beauseant.   How,  knave? 

Melnotte.  Look  you,  our  bond  is  over.  Proud  con- 
querors that  we  are,  we  have  won  the  victory  over  a 
simple  girl — compromised  her  honor — embittered  her  life 
— blasted,  in  their  very  *  blossoms,  all  the  flowers  of  her 
youth.  This*  is  your  triumph, — it  is  my  shame  !  {XTurns 
to  Beauseant.)  Enjoy  that  triumph,  but  not  in  my  sight. 
I  was  her  betrayer — I  am  her  protector  !  Cross  *  but  her 
path — one  word  of  scorn,  one  look  of  insult — nay,  but 
one  quiver  of  that  mocking  s^  lip,  and  I  will  teach  thee 
that  bitter  word  thou  hast  graven  eternally  in  this  heart 
— Repentance  ! 

57.  Beauseant.  His  Highness  is  most  grandiloquent. 
Melnotte.  Highness*  me  no  more  !    Beware!    Remorse 

has  made  *  me  a  new  being.  Away  with  you  !  There  is 
danger  '  in  me.     Away  ! 

Glavis  {aside).  He's  an  awkward  *  fellow  to  deal  with ; 
come  away,  Beauseant. 

Beauseant.  I  know  the  respect '  due  to  rank.  Adieu  ', 
my  Prince'.  Any  commands  at  Lyons?  Yet  hold — I 
promised  you  two  hundred  louis  on  *  your  wedding-day ; 
here  *  they  are. 

Melnotte  {dashing  the  pwse  to  the  grou?id).  I  gave  you 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  59 

revenge,  I  did  not  sell  it.     Take  up  your  silver,  Judas ' ; 
take  it.     Ay,  it  is  fit  you  should  learn  to  stoop. 

Bcaicseant.  You  will  beg  my  pardon*  for  this  some 
day.  {Aside  to  Glavis.)  Come  to  my  chateau — I  shall 
return  hither  to-morrow,  to  *  learn  how  Pauline  likes  her 
new  dignity. 

58.  Melnotte.  Are  you  not  gone  yet  ? 

Beausea7it.  Your  Highness's^  most  obedient,  most  faith- 
ful— 

Glavis.  And  most  humble  servants.     Ha  !  ha  ! 

{Exeunt  Beauseant  a?id  Glavis,  r. 

Melnotte.  Thank  Heaven,  I  had  no  weapon,  or  I  should 
have  slain  them.  Wretch  !  what  can  I  say  ?  where  turn  ? 
On  all  sides  mockery — the  very*  boors  within — {Laughter 
from  the  Infz) — 'Sdeath,  if  even  in  this  short  absence" 
the  exposure  should  have  *  chanced  !  I  will  call  her. 
We  will  go  hence.  I  have  already  sent  one  *  J  I  can  trust 
to  my  mother's 5  house;  there,  at  least,  none  can  insult 

her  agony gloat  upon  her  shame  !     There  alone  must 

she  learn  what  *  a  villain  she  has  sworn  to  love.     [As  he 
turns  to  the  door, 

Enter  Pauline /r^w  the  Inn,  l.  d.  f. 

59.  Pauline.  Ah,  my  Lord,  what  a  place  !  I  never 
saw  such*  rude  people.  They  stare  and  wink  so.  I  think 
the  very*  sight  of  a  prince',  though  he  travels  incognito, 
turns  their  honest  heads.  What*  a  pity  the  carriage 
should  break  down  in  such  a  spot  !— you  are  not  well— 
the  drops*  stand  on  your  brow— your  hand  is  feverish. 
Melnotte.  Nay,  it  is  but  a  passing  spasm ;  *  the  air  '— 
Pauline.  Is  not  the  soft  air '  of  your  native  south. 

{Pause. ^ 
How  pale '  he  is — indeed  thou  art  not  well. 
Where  are  our  people  ?  *     I  will  call  them. 


6o  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Melnotte.  Hold  ! 
I — I  am  well. 

60.  Pauline.  Thou  art ! — Ah  !  now  I  know  it. 
Thou  fanciest,  my  kind  Lord — I  know*  thou*  dost — 
Thou  fanciest  J  these  rude  walls,*  these  rustic  gossips, 
Brick' d  floors,  sour  wine,  coarse  viands,  vex  Pauline  j 
And  so  they  might,^'  but  thou  art  by*  my  side. 

And  I  forget  all  else  !  * 

Enter  Landlord,  from  d.   f.,  the  servants  peeping  and 
laughing  over  *  his  shoulder. 

Landlord.  My  Lord — your  Highness — 
Will  your  most  noble  '  Excellency  choose — 

Melnotte.  Begone,  Sir  !     {Exit  Landlord,  laughing. 

Pauline.  How  could*  they  have  learn' d  thy  rank? 
One's*  servants  are  so  vain  ! — nay,  let  *  it  not 
Chafe  thee,  sweet  Prince  ! — a  few  short  days,  and  we 
Shall  see  thy  palace  by  its  lake  of  silver. 
And — nay,  nay,  spendthrift,  is  thy  wealth  of  smiles 
Already  drain'd,  or  dost  thou  play  the  miser? 

61.  Melnotte.    Thine    eyes   would   call   up  smiles    in 
deserts,  fair  one  !  * 

Let  us  escape  these  rustics.     Close*  at  hand 
There  is  a  cot,  where  I  have  bid  prepare 
Our  evening  lodgment — a  rude,  homely  roof. 
But  honest,  where  our  welcome  *  will  not  be 
Made  *  torture  by  the  vulgar  eyes  and  tongues  ^^ 
That  are  as  death  to  Love  !     A  heavenly  night ! 
The  wooing  air '  and  the  soft  moon  invite  us. 
Wilt  walk  ?     I  pray  thee,  now, — I  know  the  path, 
Ay,  every  inch*  of  it ! 

62.  Pauline.  What,  thou  /  methought  % 
Thou  wert  a  stranger  in  these  parts.     Ah  !  truant. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  6 1 

Some  village  ^  beauty  lured  thee ; — thou  art  now 
Grown*  constant. 

Melnotte.  Trust  me. 

Pauline.  Princes^'  are  so  changeful ! 

Melnotte.  Come,  dearest,  come. 

Pauline.  Shall  I  not  call  our  people 
To  light  us  ? 

Melnotte.  Heaven  will  lend  its  stars  for  torches ! 
It  is  not  far. 

Pauline.  The  night  ^  breeze  chills  me. 

Melnotte.  Nay, 
Let  me  thus  mantle  thee ; — it  is  *  not  cold. 

Pauline.  Never  beneath  thy  smile  ! 

Melnotte  (aside).  Oh,  Heaven  !  forgive  me !  {Exeunt y  R. 

63.  Scene  \\. — Melnotte' s  cottage — Widow  bustling"^ 
about — A  table  spread  *  for  supper. 

Widow.  So !  I  think  that  looks  *  very  neat.  He  sent 
me  a  line  so  blotted  that  I  can  scarcely  read  it,  to  say  %  he 
would*  be  here  almost  immediately.  She  must*  have 
loved  him  well  indeed,  to  have  forgotten  his  birth :  for 
though  he  was  introduced  to  her  in  disguise,  he  is  too 
honorable*  not  to  have  revealed  to  her  the  artifice' 
which  her  love  only  could  forgive.  Well,  I  do  not 
wonder  at  it;  for  though  my  son  is  not  a*  prince',  he 
ought  *  to  be  one,  and  that's  *  almost  as  good.  \Knock  * 
at  the  D.  in  f.]     Ah  !  here*  they  are. 

Enter  Melnotte  and  Pauline,  from  d.  in  f. 

64.  Widow.  Oh,  my  boy,  the  pride  of  my  heart  !— 
welcome,  welcome  !  I  beg  pardon.  Ma'am,  but  I  do  love 
him  so  !  * 

Pauline.  Good  woman,  I  really— Why,  Prince,  what  is 
6 


63  THE  LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 

this  P — does  the  old  woman  know  you  ?  Oh,  I  guess  * 
you  have  done  \  her  some  service :  ^  another  proof  of 
your  kind  heart,  is^  it  not  ? 

Melnotte.  Of  my  kind  heart,  ay. 

Pauline.  So,  you  know  the  Prince '  ? 

Widow.  Know  him,  Madame  ?^ah,  I  begin  to  fear  J  it 
is  you  who  know  him  not  ! 

Pauline.  Do  you  think  J  she  is  mad?  Can  we  stay 
here,  my  Lord?  I  think  J  there's  something  very  wild 
about  *  her. 

65.  Mehiotte.  Madame,  I  —  No,  I  cannot  tell  J  her! 
My  knees  knock*  together :  what  *  a  coward  is  a  man  who 
has  lost  his  honor  !  Speak  to  her — speak  to  her — {to  his 
mother) — tell  her  that — oh.  Heaven,  that*  I  were  dead  ! 

Paulifte.  How  *  confused  he  looks ! — this  strange  place ' ' 
— this  woman — what  can  it  mean  ?  I  half  suspect — Who 
are  you,  Madame? — who  are  you?  can't*  you  speak?  are 
you  struck  dumb  ?  * 

Widow.  Claude,  you  have  not  deceived  her? — ah, 
shame  upon  you !  I  thought  that  before  you  went  to  the 
altar  she  was  *  to  have  known  all  ? 

Pauline.  All !  what  ?     My  blood  freezes  *  in  my  veins  ! 

Widow.  Poor  lady  ! — Dare  I  tell  J  her,  Claude  ? 

[Melnotte  makes  a  sign  of  assent. 

66.  Know  you  not  then,  Madame,  that  this  young 
man  is  of  poor  though  honest  parents  ?  Know  you  not 
that  you  are  wedded  to  my  son,  Claude  Melnotte? 

Pauline.  Your  son  !  hold  !  hold  !  do  not  speak  to  me — 
(J  approaches  Melnotte  and  lays  her  ha?id  on  his  arm.)  Is 
this  a  jest?  Is*  it?  I  know  it  is^^:  only  speak — one 
word — o^e  look — one  smile.     I  cannot  believe — I,  *  who 

loved  thee  so — I  cannot  believe  that  thou  art  such  a 

No,  I  will  not  wrong  thee  by  a  harsh  *  word  ;  speak  ! 

Melnotte.  Leave  us ;  have  pity  *  on  her — on  me :  leave  us. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  63 

Wilow.  Oh,  Claude !  that*  I  should*  live  to  see  thee 
bowed  by  shame  !  thee,  of  whom  I  was  so  proud  ! 

{Exit  Widow,  by  the  staircase,  R.  u.  e. 

67.  Patdifie.  Her  son  !  her  son  ! 

Melnotte.   Now,  lady,  hear  me. 

Pauline.  Hear  thee  ! 
Ay,  speak.     Her  son  !  have  fiends  a  parent  ?  speak, 
That*  thou  may'st  silence  curses.     Speak  ! 

Melnotte.  No,  curse  me  : 
Thy  curse  would  blast  me  less  than  thy  forgiveness. 

Pauline  {laughing  wildly  *).  "  This  *  is  thy  palace,  where 
the  perfumed  light 
Steals  *  through  the  mists  of  alabaster  lamps, 
And  every  air  is  heavy  with  the  sighs 
Of  orange*  groves,  and  music  from  sweet  lutes, 
And  murmurs  of  low  fountains,  that  gush  forth 
I'  the  midst  of  roses"  !     Dost  thou  like  the  picture?"* 

68.  This  *  is  my  bridal  home,  and  thou  my  bridegroom  ! 

0  fool !     O  dupe  !     O  wretch  !     I  see*  it  all — 
The  by- word  and  the  jeer*  of  every  tongue 

In  Lyons  !     Hast  thou  in  thy  heart  one  touch* 
Of  human  kindness  ?  if  thou  hast,  why,  kill  me, 
And  save  thy  wife  from  madness.     No,  it  cannot,  * 
It  cannot  be !  this*  is  some  horrid  dream: 

1  shall  wake  soon  {touching him).  Art  flesh?  art  man?  or  but 
The  shadows  seen'  in  sleep?     It  is  too*  real. 

What  have  I  done  to  thee?  how  sinn'd*  against  thee. 
That  thou  shouldst  *  crush  me  thus  ? 

69.  Melnotte.  Pauline  !  by  pride,^' 
Angels  ^  have  fallen  ere  thy  time ;  by  pride, 
That  sole  alloy  of  thy  most  lovely  mould* — 
The  evil  spirit*  of  a  bitter  love, 

And  a  revengeful  heart,  had  power*  upon  thee. — 
From*  my  first  years,  my  soul  was  fill'd  with  thee: 


64 


THE   LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 


I  saw  thee,  midst  the  flowers  the  lowly  boy 
Tended,  unmark'd  by  thee,  a  spirit  "*"  of  bloom, 
And  joy^  and  freshness,^  as  if*  spring  =*  itself 
Were  made*  a  living  thing,  and  wore  thy  shape  ! 

70.  I  saw  thee  !  and  the  passionate  heart  of  man 
Enter'd  the  breast  of  the  wild-dreaming  boy; 
And  from  that  hour  I  grew* — what  to  the  last* 

I  shall  be — thine  adorer  I  *     Well !  this  love, 

Vain,  frantic,  guilty,  if  thou  wilt,  became 

A  fountain  of  ambition"  and  bright  hope: 

I  thought  of  tales  that  by  the  winter ^  hearth* 

Old  gossips  tell — how*  maidens,  sprung  from  Kings, 

Have  stoop' d  from  their  high  sphere;  how  Love,  like  Death, 

Levels  all  ranks,  and  lays  the  shepherd's  ^  crook 

Beside  the  sceptre ' .     Thus  *  I  made  my  home  * 

In  the  soft  palace  of  a  fairy  *  Future  ! 

71.  My  father  died ;  and  I,  the  peasant-born, 
Was  my  own*  lord.     Then*  did  I  seek  to  rise  * 
Out  of  the  prison"  of  my  mean  estate; 

And,  with  such*  jewels  as  the  exploring*  Mind 

Brings*  from  the  caves  *  of  Knowledge,  buy  my  ransom'* 

From  those  twin  gaolers  of  the  daring  heart — 

Low  Birth  and  iron^  Fortune.     Thy  bright  image  ", 

Glass' d*  in  my  soul,  took  all  the  hues*  of  glory, 

And  lured  me  on  to  those  inspiring*  toils 

By  which  man  masters  men  ! 

72.  A  midnight*  student  o'er  the  dreams  of  sages*  : 
For  thee  I  sought  to  borrow  from  each  Grace", 
And  every  Muse  ",  such*  attributes  as  lend 
Ideal*  charms  to  Love.     I  thought  of  thee. 

And  Passion  =""  taught  me  poesy  = — of  thee  ! 
And  on  the  painter's ^  canvas  grew  the  life 
Of  beauty' — Art'  became  the  shadow 
Of  the  dear  starlight*  of  thy  haunting  eyes  ! 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  65 

Men'  called  me  vain,  some  mad* — I  heeded  not, 
But  still  toil'd  on,  hoped  on,  for  it  was*  sweet. 
If  not  to  win,  to  feel*  more  worthy  thee  ! 

73.  Pauline.  Has  he  a  magic  to  exorcise  hate  ? 

Melnotte.  At  last,  in  one  mad*  hour,  I  dared  to  pour* 
The  thoughts  that  burst  *  their  channels  into  song, 
And  sent  them  to  thee — such*  a  tribute,  lady, 
As  beauty^  rarely  scorns,  even  from  the  meanest. 
The  name — appended  by  the  burning  heart 
That  long'd*  to  show  J  its  idol  what  bright  things 
It  had 7  created — yea,  the  enthusiast's s  name. 
That  should*  have  been  thy  triumph,  was^  thy  scorn  ! 
That  very*  hour — when  passion  ",  turn'd  to  wrath, 
Resembled  hatred  most ;  when  thy  disdain 
74.  Made*  my  whole  soul  a  chaos ^^ in  that  hour 
The  tempters  found  ^  me  a  revengeful  tool 
For  their  revenge  !     Thou  hadst^  trampled  on  the  worm — 
It  turn'd 7  and  stung  thee  ! 

Pauline.  Love,  Sir,  hath  no  sting. 
What  was  the  slight  of  a  poor  powerless  girl, 
To  *  the  deep  wrong  of  this  most  vile  revenge  ? 
Oh,  how  I  loved  this  man  !  a  serf!  a  slave  ! 

Melnotte.  Hold,  lady  !  No,  not  slave  !   Despair  is  free.  * 
I  will  not  tell  *  thee  of  the  throes,  the  struggles, 
The  anguish,  the  remorse.     No,  let  it  pass  ! 
And  let  me  come  to  such  most  poor  atonement* 
Yet*  in  my  power.     Pauline  ! 

75,  [Approaching  her  with  great  emotion,  and 

about  to  take  her  *  hand. 

Paulifie.  No,  touch  me  not ! 
I  know  my  fate.     You  are,  by*  law,  my  tyrant ; 
And  I — oh  Heaven  !  a  peasant's  ^  wife  !  I'll  work. 
Toil,  drudge;  do  what  thou  wilt;  but  touch  me  not; 
Let  my  wrongs  *  make  me  sacred  ! 

6* 


(^(i  THE   LADY   OF  LYONS. 

Melnotte.  Do  not  fear  me.  ^  -» 
Thou  dost  not  know  me,  Madame :   at  the  altar 
My  vengeance  ceased,  my  guilty  oath  expired  ! 
Henceforth,  no  image  of  some  marbled  saint, 
Niched*  in  cathedral's^  aisles,  is  haliow'd*  more 
From  the  rude  hand  of  sacrilegious  wrong. 

76.  I  am  thy  husband  ;  nay,  thou  need'st  not  shudder  : 
Here,  at  thy  feet,  I  lay  a  husband's  ^  rights. 

A  marriage  thus  unholy* — unfulfill'd — 

A  bond  of  fraud  * — is,  by  the  laws  of  France, 

Made  void  *  and  null.      To-night,  then,  sleep — in  peace . 

To-morrow,  pure  and  virgin  as  this  morn 

I  bore  thee,  bathed  in  blushes,  from  the  altar, 

Thy  father's 5  arms  shall  take*  thee  to  thy  home. 

The  law  shall  do  thee  justice  ",  and  restore 

Thy  right  to  bless  another  with  thy  love. 

77.  And  when  *  thou  art  happy,  and  {  hast  half*  forgot 
Him*  who  so  loved — so  wrong' d  thee,  think  at  least 

J  Heaven  left  some  remnant  of  the  angel  still 
In  that  poor  peasant' s^  nature  ! 
Ho  !  my  mother  ! 

[Widow''  comes  down  stairs,  r.  u.  e. 
Conduct  this  lady — (she  is  not  my  wife ; 
She  is  our  guest,  our  honor' d  guest,  my  mother  !) 
To  the  poor  chamber  where  the  sleep  of  virtue  ^ 
Never  beneath  my  father's  ^  honest  roof 
E'en  villains  dared  to  mar  !     Now,  lady,  now, 
I  think  J  thou  wilt  believe  me. — Go,  my  mother. 

Widow.  She  is  not  thy  wife  ! 

Melnotte.   Hush  !  hush  !   for  mercy  *  sake 
Speak  not,  but  go.        [Widow  ascends  the  stairs,  r.  u.  e. 
{Melftotte,  sinking  down.)  All  angels  bless  and  guard  her  ! 

PICTURE. END    OF   ACT   III. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  67 


ACT    IV. 


78.  Scene  I. — The  Cottage  as  before — Melnotte  seated 
before  a  table — wi'iting'^  implements ,  etc. — {Day  break- 
ing.'^') 

Melnotte.  Hush,  hush  ! — she  sleeps  at  last ! — thank  * 
Heaven,  for  awhile  she  forgets  even  that  I  live  !  Her 
sobs,  which  have  gone  to  my  heart  the  whole,  long,  deso- 
late night,  have  ceased  ! — all  calm — all  still !  I  will  *  go 
now ;  I  will  send  this  letter  to  Pauline's  ^  father — when  * 
he  arrives,  I  will  place  in  his  hands  my  own*  consent 
to  the '4  divorce';  and  then,  O  France!  my  country! 
accept  among  thy  protectors,  thy  defenders— the  Peas- 
ant's Son  !  Our  country  is  less  proud  than  custom,  and 
does  not  refuse  the  blood,  the  heart,  the  right  hand  of 
the  poor  man  ! 

Widow  ^3  comes  doivn  stairs,  r.  u.  e. 

79.  Widow.  My  son,  thou  hast  acted  ill,  but  sin""* 
brings  its  own  *  punishment.  In  *  the  hour  of  thy  re- 
morse, it  is  *  not  for  a  mother  to  reproach  *  thee. 

Melnotte.  What  *  is  past  is  past.  There  is  a  future  left 
to  all  men  who  have  the  virtue  to  repent  and  the  energy 
to  atone.*  Thou  shalt  be  proud  of  thy  son,  yet;  mean- 
while, remember  J  this  poor  lady  has  been  grievously 
injured.  For  the  sake*  of  thy  son's s  conscience",  re- 
spect, honor,  bear  *  with  her.  If  she  weep,  console ;  if 
she  chide,  be  silent!  'Tis  but  a  little  while  more;  I 
shall  send  an  express  fast  as  horse  can  speed  to  her 
father.     Farewell !  I  shall  return  shortly. 

80.  Widow.  It  is  the  only  course  left  *  to  thee :  thou 
wert  led  astray,*  but  thou  art  not  hardened.     Thy  heart 


68  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

is  right  still,  as  ever  it  was,  when,  in  thy  most  ambitious 
hopes,  thou  wert  never  ashamed  *  of  thy  poor  mother  ! 

Melnotte.  Ashamed  of  thee  !  No,  if  I  yet  endure,  yet 
live,  yet  hope,  it  is  only  because  I  would  not  die  till  I 
have  redeemed  the  noble '  heritage '  I  have  lost — the 
heritage  I  took  unstained  from  thee  and  my  dead  father 
— a  proud  conscience"  and  an  honest*  name.  I  shall 
win  them  back  yet ;  Heaven  bless  you  !    \Exit,  d.  m  f. 

Widow,  My  dear  Claude !  how  my  heart  bleeds  for 
him !    . 

[Pauline  looks  down  from  above^  and,  after  a  pause,  de- 
scends. 

81.  Pauline.  Not  here !  he  spares  me  that  pain  at 
least;  so  far  he  is  considerate — yet  the  place  seems  still 
more  desolate  without  him.  Oh  that  *  I  could  hate  him, 
the  gardener's 5  son!  and  yet  how  nobly  he — no — no — 
no,  I  will  not  be  so  *  mean  a  thing  as  to  forgive  him  ! 

Widow.  Good-morning,  Madame ;  I  would  have  waited 
on  you  if  I  had  known  \  you  were  stirring. 

Fauli?ie.  It  is  no  matter,*  Ma'am;  your  son's s  wife 
ought  *  to  wait  on  herself. 

Widow.  My  son's  wife ;  let  not  that  thought  vex  you, 
Madame — he  tells  me  that  you  will  have  your  divorce'. 
And  I  hope  J  I  shall  live  to  see  him  smile  again. 
82.  There*  are  maidens  in  this  village',  young  and 
fair,  Madame,  who  may  yet  console  him. 

Pauline.  I  dare  say — they  are  very  welcome ;  and  when 
the  divorce '  is  got,  he  will  marry  again.  I  am  sure  *  I 
hope  so.  [  Weeps. 

Widow.  He  could*  have  married  the  richest  girl  in* 
the  province",  if  he  had  pleased*  it;  but  his  head  was 
turned,*  poor  child!  he  could  think*  of  nothing  but 
you.  [  Weeps. 


THE  LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 


69 


Pauline.  Don't  weep,  mother  ! 

Widow.  Ah,  he  has  behaved  very  ill,  I  know ;  but  love 
is  so  headstrong  in  the  young.     Don't  weep,  Madame. 

Pauline.  So,  as  you  were  saying ;  "^  go  on. 

Widow.  Oh,  I  cannot  excuse  him,  Ma'am ;  he  was  not 
in  his  right  senses.* 

83.  Pauline.  But  he  always — always  {sobbing)  loved 
— loved  me, 5  then? 

Widow.  He  thought*  of  nothing  else;  see  here — he 
learned  to  paint  that  he  might  take  your  likeness  iX^n- 
covers  the  picture).  But  that's  all  over*  now;  I  trust 
you  have  cured  him^  of  his  folly.  But,  dear  heart,  you 
have  had  no  *  breakfast ! 

Pauline.  I  can't  take  anything — don't  trouble  your- 
self. 

Widow.  Nay,  Madame,  be  persuaded :  a  little  coffee 
will  refresh  you.  Our  milk  and  eggs  are  excellent ' .  I 
will  get  out  Claude's  s  coffee-cup — it  is  of  real  Sevre  ;* 
he  saved  up  all  his  money  to  buy  it  ^  three  years  ago,* 
because  the  name  of  Pauline  was  inscribed  *  on  it. 

84.  Pauline.  Three  years  ago  !  Poor  Claude  !  Thank 
you,  I  think  J  I  will  have  some  coffee.  Oh,  if*  he  were 
but*  a  poor  gentleman,  even  a  merchant;  but  a  gar- 
dener's s  son!  and  what*  a  home!  Oh,  no,  it  is  too* 
dreadful !  \^They  seat  themselves  at  the  table — Beauseant 
opens  the  lattice  and  looks  i7i  f. 

Beauseant.  So — so — the  coast*  is  clear !  I  saw^s  Claude 
in  the  lane ;  I  shall  have  an  excellent '  opportunity. 

\Shuts  the  lattice  a  fid  knocks  at  the  d.  in  f. 

Paulifie  {starting).  Can  it  be  my  father?  He  has  not 
sent  for  him  yet  ?  No,  he  cannot  be  in  such  a  hurry  to 
g^t  rid  of  me. 

Widow.  It  is  not  time  for  your  father  to  arrive  yet ;  it 
must  be  *  some  neighbor. 


>jQ  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Pauline.    Don't  admit  any"^  one.     [Widow  opejis  the 

D.   i7l  F. 

85.    Beauseant  pushes  her  aside  and  enters. 

Ah  !   Heavens  !   that  hateful  Beauseant !     This  is  indeed 
bitter. 

Beauseajtt.  Good  morning,  Madame  !  Oh,  Widow,^'^ 
your  son  begs  *  you  will  have  the  goodness  to  go  to  him 
in  the  village ' — he  wants  to  speak  to  you  on  particular 
business:  you'll  find  him  at*  the  inn,  or  the  grocer's^ 
shop,  or  the  baker's,  or  at*  some  other  friend's  of  your 
family — make  haste  ! 

Pauline.   Don't  leave  me,  mother  !  don't  leave  me  ! 

Beauseant  (with great  respect).  Be  not  alarmed,  Madame. 
Believe  me  your  friend,  your  servant.* 

Pauline.  Sir,  I  have  no  fear  of  you,  even  in  this  house  ! 
Go,  Madame,  if  your  son  wishes  it  \  I  will  not  contradict  . 
his  commands  whilst  at  least  he  has  still  the  right  to  be 
obeye  i. 

Widow.  I  don't  understand  this;  however,  I  shan't  be 
long  gone.  \_Exit  d.  ijt  f. 

86.  Pauline.  Sir,  I  divine  the  object  of  your  visit — 
you  wish  to  exult  in  the  humiliation"  of  one*  who  hum- 
bled you.  Be  it  so ;  *  I  am  prepared  to  endure  all — even 
your  presence ' '  ! 

Beauseant.  You  mistake*  me,  Madame — Pauline,  you 
mistake*  me  !  I  come*  to  lay  my  fortune"  at  your  feet. 
You  must  already  be  disenchanted  with  this  impostor; 
these  walls  are  not  worthy  to  be  hallowed  by  your  beauty ! 
Beloved,  beautiful  Pauline!  fly  with  me* — my  carriage 
waits  without* — I  will  bear  *  you  to  a  home  more  meet  * 
for  your  reception.  Wealth,  ^^  luxury,  station — all  shall 
yet  be  yours.  *  I  forget  your  past^  disdain — I  remember 
only  your  bea  ty  and  my  unconquerable  love  ! 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  "        71, 

87.  Pauline.  Sir,  leave  this  house:  it  is  humble', 
but  a  husband's s  roof,  however*  lowly,  is,  in  the  eyes  of 
God  and  man,  the  temple '  of  a  wife's  honor !  Know 
that  I  would  rather  *  starve — yes  !  with  him  *  who  has 
betrayed  me,  than  accept  your  lawful  "^  hand,  even  were 
you  the  prince  whose  *  name  he  bore  !     Go  ! 

Beauseant.  What,  is  not  your  pride  humbled  yet  ? 

Paulme.  Sir,  what  *  was  pride  in  prosperity,  in  afflic- 
tion "  becomes  virtue. 

Beauseant.  Look  round :  these  rugged  floors — these 
homely  walls — this  wretched  struggle  of  poverty  for  com- 
fort— think  of  this !  ^  and  contrast  with  such  a  picture 
the  refinement,  the  luxury,  the  pomp  that  the  wealthiest 
gentleman  of  Lyons  offers  to  the  loveliest  lady.  Ah, 
hear  me ! 

88.  Pauline.  Oh  !  my  father !  why  did  I  leave  you  ? 
why  am  I  thus  friendless  ?  Sir,  you  see  before  you  a  be- 
trayed, injured,  miserable  woman  !  respect  her  anguish  ! 

Melnotte  opens  the  d.  in  f.   a7id  silently  pauses  at  the 
threshold. 

Beauseant.  No  !  let  me  rather  thus  console  it ;  let  me 
snatch  from  those  lips  one  breath  *  of  that  fragrance  which 
should  never  be  wasted  on  the  low  churl  thy  husband. 

Pauline.  Help !  Claude !  Claude !  have  I  no  pro- 
tector? 

Beauseant.  Be  silent !  {showing  a  pistol.)  See,  I  do 
not  come  unprepared*  even  for  violence".  I  will  brave 
all  things — thy  husband  and  all  his  race^for  thy  sake.* 
Thus,  then,  I  clasp  thee  !  ^ 

89.  Melnotte  {dashing  him  to  the  other  end  of  the 
stage).  Pauline — look  up,  Pauline !  thou  art  safe.  * 

Beauseant  {levelling  his  pistol).  Dare  you  thus  insult 
a  man  of  my  birth,  ruffian  ? 


72  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Pauline.  Oh,  spare  him — spare  my  husband  !  Beau- 
seant — Claude— no — no  !  {^Faints. 

Mebiotte.  Miserable '  trickster  !  shame  upon  you  !  brave 
devices  to  terrify  a  woman  !  coward — you  tremble — you 
have  outraged  the  laws — you  know  that  your  weapon  is 
harmless — you  have  the  courage '  of  the  mountebank,  not 
the  bravo  !     Pauline,  there  *  is  no  danger  '. 

Beauseant.  I  wish  thou  wert  a  gentleman — as  it  is,  thou 
art  beneath  me.  Good-day,  and  a  happy  honey-moon. 
{Aside.')  I  will  not  die  till  I  am  avenged. 

\_Exit  Beauseant,  d.  in  f. 

90.  Melnotte.  I  hold  her  in  these  arms — the  last  em- 
brace ! 

Never,  ah,  never  more  shall  this  dear  head 

Be  pillow'd*  on  the  heart  that  should*  have  shelter'd 

And  has  betray' d  !    Soft  I — soft!  one  kiss — poor  wretch!* 

No  scorn  on  that  pale'  lip  forbids  me  now ! 

One  kiss — so*  ends  all  record  of  my  crime  ! 

It  is  the  seal  upon  the  tomb  of  Hope, 

By  which,  like  some  lost,^  sorrowing  angel,  sits 

Sad  Memory  ="  evermore.     She  breathes — she  moves* — 

She  wakes  to  scorn,*  to  hate,  but  not  to  shudder 

Beneath  the  touch  of  my  abhorred  love. 

[J  Places  her  on  a  seat. 
There — we  are  strangers  *  now  ! 

91.  Pauline.  All  gone — all  calm — 

Is  every  thing  a  dream  ?  thou  art  safe,  unhurt — 
I  do  not  love  thee ;  but — but — I  am  a  woman,* 
And — and — no  blood  is  spilt  ? 

Melnotte.   No,  lady,  no  ; 
My  guilt  has  not  deserved  so  *  rich  a  blessing 
As  even  danger'  in  thy  cause". 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  73 

Enter  V^iT>oy^,^from  d.  in  F. 

Widow.  My  son,  I  have  been  everywhere  in*  search 
of  you  ;  why  did  ^  3  you  send  *  for  me  ? 

Melnotte.  I  did  not  send  *  for  you. 

Widow.  No  ?  but  I  must  *  tell  you  J  your  express  has 
returned. 

Melnotte.  So  soon  !  impossible  !  ' 

92.  Widow.  Yes:  he  met  the  lady's s  mother  and 
father  on*  the  road  ;  they  were  going ^ 3  into  the  country 
on*  a  visit.  Your  m.essenger  says  that  Monsieur  Des- 
chappelles  turned*  almost  white  with  anger,  when  he 
read  7  3  your  letter.  They  will  be  here  almost  immediately. 
Oh,  Claude,  Claude  !  what  will  they  do  to  you?  How*  I 
tremble !  Ah,  Madame  !  do  not  let  them  injure  him — 
if  you  knew  how  he  doted  on  you ! 

Pauline.  Injure  him!  no,  Ma'am,  be  not  afraid;* — 
My  father!  how  shall  I  meet  him?  how  go  back*  to 
Lyons?  the  scoff  of  the  whole  city!  Cruel',  cruel 
Claude  !  {In  great  agitation.)  Sir,  you  have  acted  most 
treacherously  ! 

Melnotte.   I  know  it,  Madame. 

93.  Pauline  {aside).  If  he  would*  but  ask  me  to 
forgive  him  !  ^ — I  never  can  forgive  you.  Sir  ! 

Melnotte.  I  never  dared  to  hope  it. 

Pauline.  But  you  are  my  husband  now,  and  I  have 
sworn  to — to  love  you.  Sir. 

Melnotte.  That*  was  under  a  false  belief,  Madame; 
Heaven  and  the  laws  will  release  you  from  your  vow. 

Pauline.  He  will  drive  *  me  mad  !  If  he  were  but  * 
less  proud— if  he  would  *  but  ask  me  to  remain — hark, 
hark  !  I  hear  the  wheels  of  the  carriage— Sir— Claude, 
they  are 7^  coming;  have  you  no  word  to  say  ere  it  is  too 
late — Quick — speak  ! 


74  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Mdnotte.  I  can  only  congratulate  you  on  your  release. 
Behold  *  your  parents '  ! 

94.  Enter  Monsieur  and  Madame  Deschappelles  and 
Colonel  ^3  Damas,  d.  in  f. 

Mons.  Deschap,  My  child  ! — my  child  ! 

Madame  Deschap.  Oh,  my  poor  Pauline! — what*  a 
villainous  hovel  this  is  !  Old  *  woman,  get  me  a  chair — 
I  shall  faint — I  certainly  shall. ^*  What  will  the  world 
say?  Child,  you  have  been  a  fool.  A  mother's s  heart 
is  easily  broken.' 

Damas.  Ha,  ha ! — most  noble  '  Prince  ' — I  am  sorry  to 
see  a  man  of  your  quality  in  such  a  condition  ;  I  am  afraid  * 
your  Highness  will  go  to  the  House  of  Correction  ". 

Melnotte.  Taunt  on.  Sir — I  spared  you  when  you  were 
unarmed — I  am  unarmed  now.  A  man  who  has  no  ex- 
cuse "  for  crime '  is  indeed  defenceless  ! 

Damas.  There's*  something  fine  in  the  rascal,  after 
all! 

95.  Mons.  Deschap.  Where  is  the  impostor?  Are  you 
thus  shameless,  traitor  ?  Can  you  brave  the  presence  ' ' 
of  that  girl's s  father? 

Melnotte.  Strike  me,  if  it  please*  you — you  are  her 
father ! 

Pauline.  Sir — sir,  for  my  sake ;  * — whatever  his  guilt, 
he  has  acted  nobly  in  atonement. 

Madafne  Deschap.  Nobly !  Are  you  mad,  girl  ?  I 
have  no  patience  *  with  you — to  disgrace  all  your  family 
thus!  Nobly!  Oh,  you  abominable',  hardened,  pitiful, 
mean,  ugly  villain  ! 

Damas.  Ugly  !     Why,  he  was  beautiful,  yesterday. 

Pauline.  Madame,  this*  is  his  roof,  and  he*  is  my  hus- 
band. Respect  your  daughter,  and  let  blame  fall  alone 
on  her. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  75 

Madame  Deschap.  You — you — oh,  I'm  choking! 

Mons.  Deschap.  Sir,  it  were  idle*  to  waste  reproach 
upon  a  conscience"  like  yours — 96.=You  renounce  all 
pretensions  to  the  person  of  this  lady  ? 

Melnotte.  I  do.^^  (^Gives  a  paper.')  Here  *  is  my  con- 
sent to  a  divorce' — my  full  confession  of  the  fraud,  which 
annuls  marriage.  Your  daughter  has  been  foully  wronged 
—I  grant  it.  Sir ;  but  her  own*  lips  will  tell  you,  that  from 
the  hour  in  which  she  crossed  this  threshold,  I  returned 
to  my  own  *  station,  and  respected  hers.  Pure  and  invio- 
late as  when  yester  morn  you  laid  ^  3  your  hand  upon  her 
head  and  blessed  her,s  I  yield  her  back*  to  you.  For 
myself — I  deliver  you  forever  from  my  presence".  An 
outcast  and  a  criminal,  I  seek  some  distant  land,  where  I 
may*  mourn  my  sin,  and  pray  for  your  daughter* s^  peace. 
Farewell — farewell  to  you  all  forever  ! 

97.  Widow.  Claude,  Claude,  you  will  *  not  leave  your 
poor  mother?  She  does  not  disown  you^  in  your  sorrow 
— no,  not  even  in  your  guilt.  No  divorce '  can  separate 
a  mother  from  her  son. 

Pauline.  This  poor  widow  teaches  mes  my  duty.  No, 
mother,*  no — for  you  are  now  7ny  mother  also  ! — nor 
should*  any  law,  human  or  divine,  separate  the  wife  from 
her  husband' ss  sorrows.  Claude,  Claude — all  is  forgotten 
— forgiven — I  am  thine*  forever  !  * 

Madame  Deschap.  What  do  I  hear? — Come  away,  or 
never  see  my  face*  again. 

Mons.  Deschap.  Pauline,  we  never  betrayed ^ 3  you! — 
will*  you  forsake  us^  for  him? 

Pauline  {going  back^  to  her  father).  Oh,  no  !  but  you 
will  forgive  him,  too ;  we  will  live  together — he  shall  be 
your  son. 

98.  Mons.  Deschap.  Never  !  Cling  to  him  and  forsake 
your  parents'  !     His  home  shall  be  yours* — his  fortune 


76  THE  LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 

yours — his  fate  yours  :  the  wealth  J  I  have  acquired  by 
honest  industry  shall  never  enrich  the  dishonest  man. 

Pauline.  And  you  would  have*  a  wife  enjoy  luxury 
while  a  husband  toils!  Claude,  take  me;S4  thou  canst 
not  give  me  wealth,  ^  ^  titles,  station — but  thou  canst  give 
me  a  true  heart.  I  will  work  for  thee,  tend  thee,  bear* 
with  thee,  and  never,  never  shall  these  lips  reproach  thee 
for  the  past. 

Damas.  I'll  be  hanged  if  I  am  not  going  to  blubber  ! 

99.  Melnotte.  This  is  the  heaviest*  blow  of  all! — 
What*  a  heart  I  have  wronged  !  Do  not  fear  me, ^^^  Sir; 
I  im  not  at  all  hardened — I  will  not  rob  her  of  a  holier 
love  than  mine.  Pauline  !  angel  of  love  and  mercy  !  your 
memory  shall  lead  me  back  to  virtue  !  The  husband  of  a 
being  so  beautiful  in  her  noble '  and  sublime '  tenderness 
may*  be  poor — may  be  low-born — (there  is  no  guilt*  in 
the  decrees  of  Providence !) — but  he  should*  be  one*  who 
can  look  thee  in  the  face  without  *  a  blush, — to  whom  thy 
love  does  not  bring  remorse, — who  can  fold  thee  to  his 

leart  and  say, — ^^ Here^  there  is  no  deceit !" 1  am 

not  that  man  ! 

100.  Damas  {aside  to  Melnotte).  Thou  art  a  noble' 
fellow,  notwithstanding,  *  and  wouldst  make  an  excellent 
soldier.  Serve  in  my  regiment.  I  have  had  a  letter  from 
the  Directory — our  young  General '  takes  the  command  of 
the  army  in*  Italy;  I  am  to  join^  him  at  Marseilles — 1 
will  depart  this  day  if  thou  wilt  go  with  me. 

Melnotte.  It  is*  the  favor  I  would  have  asked*  thee, 
if*  I  had  dared.  Place  me  ivherever  a  foe  is  most 
dreaded,* — wherever  France  most  needs  a  life  ! 

Da7?ias.  There  shall  not  be  a  forlorn  *  hope  without  * 
thee! 

Mehiotte.  There  *  is  my  hand  !  Mother  !  your  blessing. 
^01.  I  shall  see  you  again, — a  better  man  than  a  prince'. 


THE   LADY   OF  LYONS.  77 

— a  man  who  has  bought  the  right  to  high  thoughts  by 
brave '  deeds.  And  thou  !  thou  !  so  wildly  worshipped, 
so  guiltily  betrayed, — all  is  not  yet  lost ! — for  thy  memory, 
at  least,  must  be  mine  till*  death  !  If  I  live,  the  name 
of  him*  J  thou  hast  once  loved  shall  not  rest  dishonored; 
if  I  fall,  amidst  the  carnage  and  the  roar  of  battle,  my  soul 
will  fly  back  *  to  thee,  and  Love  shall  share  with  Death 
my  last  sigh  !  More — more  would  I  speak  to  thee  ! — to 
pray  ! — to  bless  !     But,  no  ! — when*  I  am  less  unworthy 

I  will  utter  it^  to  Heaven  ! — I  cannot  trust  myself  to 

{turnmg  to  Deschappelles).  Your  pardon,  Sir: — they 
are  *  my  last  words — Farewell !  \Exit^  D  in  f. 

PICTURE. — END   OF  ACT   IV. 


ACT    V. 

Scene  I. — The  Streets  of  Lyons. 

(two  years  and  a  half  from  the  date  of  act  IV.) 

Enter  First,  Second,  and  Third  Officers,  l. 

Enter  Damas,  as  a  General,  l. 

102.  Damas.  Good-morrow,  gentlemen ;  I  hope  you 
will  amuse  yourselves  during  our  short  stay  in  Lyons. 
It  is  a  fine  city ;  improved  since  I  left  it.  Ah !  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  grow  old, — when  the  years  that  bring  decay 
to  ourselves  do  but  ripen  the  prosperity  of  our  country. 
You  have  not  met  with  Morier  ? 

First  Officer.  No  ;  we  were  just  speaking  of  him. 

Seco7id  Officer.  Pray,  General,  can't  you  tell  us  who  this 
Morier  really  is? 

7* 


78 


THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 


Damas.  Is?— why,  a  Colonel  in  the  French  army. 

Third  Officer.  True.     But  what  was  he  at  first  ? 

Damas.  At  first  ?— Why,  a  baby  in  long  clothes,  1 
suppose. 

First  Officer.  Ha  !  ha  ! — Ever  facetious.  General ! 

Second  Officer  {to  Third).  The  General  is  sore  upon  this 
point ;  you  will  only  chafe  him.— Any  commands,  Gen- 
eral ? 

Da?nas.  None. — Good-day  to  you  ! 

\Exeunt  Second  and  Third  Officers,  R. 

103.  Damas.  Our  comrades  are  very  inquisitive.  Poor 
Morier  is  the  subject  of  a  vast  deal  of  curiosity. 

First  Officer.  Say  interest,  rather,  General.  His  con- 
stant melancholy,— the  loneliness  of  his  habits, — his  daring 
valor,— his  brilliant  rise  in  the  profession,— your  friend- 
ship, and  the  favors  of  the  Commander-in-Chief, — all 
tend  to  make  him  as  much  the  matter  of  gossip  as  of  ad- 
miration. But  where  is  he,  General  ?  I  have  missed  him 
all  the  morning. 

Damas.  Why,  Captain,  I'll  let  you  into  a  secret.  M> 
young  friend  has  come  with  me  to  Lyons,  in  hopes  of 
finding  a  miracle. 

First  Officer.  A  miracle ! — 

Damas.  Yes,  a  miracle  !  In  other  words, — a  constant 
woman. 

104.  I^irst  Officer.  Oh ! — an  affair  of  love ! 

Damas.  Exactly  so.  No  sooner  did  he  enter  Lyons 
than  he  waved  his  hand  to  me,  threw  himself  from  his 
horse,  and  is  now,  I  warrant,  asking  every  one  who  can 
know  anything  about  the  matter  whether  a  certain  lady 
is  still  true  to  a  certain  gentleman  ! 

First  Officer.  Success  to  him  ! — and  of  that  success 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  The  gallant  Colonel  Morier,  the 
hero  of  Lodi,  might  make  his  choice  out  of  the  proudest 
families  in  France. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  79 

Damas.  Oh,  if  pride  be  a  recommendation,  the  lady 
and  her  mother  are  most  handsomely  endowed.  By  the 
way,  Captain,  if  you  should  chance  to  meet  with  Morier, 
tell  him  he  will  find  me  at  the  hotel. 

First  Officer,  I  will.  General.  lExif,  R. 

105.  Damas.  Now  will  I  go  to  the  Deschappelles,  and 
make  a  report  to  my  young  Colonel.  Ha!  by  Mars, 
Bacchus,  Apollo — here  comes  Monsieur  Beauseant ! 

Enter  Beauseant,  r. 

Good-morrow,  Monsieur  Beauseant !  How  fares  it  with 
you? 

Beauseant.  {Aside.)  Damas!  that  is  unfortunate; — if 
the  Italian  campaign  should  have  filled  his  pockets,  he 
may  seek  to  baffle  me  in  the  moment  of  my  victory. 
{Aloud.)  Your  servant.  General,— for  such,  I  think,  is 
your  new  distinction !     Just  arrived  in  Lyons  ? 

Damas.  Not  an  hour  ago.  Well,  how  go  on  the  Des- 
chappelles ?  Have  they  forgiven  you  in  that  affair  of 
young  Melnotte?  You  had  some  hand  in  that  notable 
device, — eh  ? 

106.  Beauseant.  Why,  less  than  you  think  for  !  The 
fellow  imposed  upon  me.  I  have  set  it  all  right  now. 
What  has  become  of  him  ?  He  could  not  have  joined  the 
army,  after  all.     There  is  no  such  name  in  the  books. 

Da?nas.  I  know  nothing  about  Melnotte.  As  you  say, 
I  never  heard  the  name  in  the  Grand  Army. 

Beauseant.  Hem  1 — you  are  not  married,  General  ? 

Damas.  Do  I  look  like  a  married  man.  Sir?— No,  thank 
Heaven  !     My  profession  is  to  make  widows,  not  wives. 

Beauseant.  You  must  have  gained  much  booty  in  Italy  I 
Pauline  will  be  your  heiress — eh  ? 

107.  Da77ias.  Booty!  Not  I!  Heiress  to  what  ?  Two 
trunks  and  a  portmanteau,— four  horses, — three  swords. — 


8o  THE   LAD  Y  OF  L  YONS. 

two  suits  of  regimentals,  and  six  pair  of  white  leather  in- 
expressibles !     A  pretty  fortune  for  a  young  lady  ! 

Beauseant  (aside).  Then  all  is  safe!  {Aloud.')  Ha! 
ha  '  Is  that  really  all  your  capital,  General  Damas  ?  Why, 
I  thought  Italy  had  been  a  second  Mexico  to  you  soldiers. 

Damas.  All  a  toss-up,  Sir.  I  was  not  one  of  the  lucky 
ones  !  My  friend  Morier,  indeed,  saved  something  hand- 
some. But  our  Commander-in-Chief  took  care  of  him, 
and  Morier  is  a  thrifty  economical  dog, — not  like  the  rest 
of  us  soldiers,  who  spend  our  money  carelessly  as  if  it  were 
our  blood. 

108.  Beauseant.  Well,  it  is  no  matter  !  I  do  not  want 
fortune  with  Pauline.  And  you  must  know.  General 
Damas,  that  your  fair  cousin  has  at  length  consented  to 
reward  my  long  and  ardent  attachment. 

Damas.  You !  the  devil !  Why,  she  is  already  married. 
There  is  no  divorce  ! 

Beauseafit.  True ;  but  this  very  day  she  is  formally  to 
authorize  the  necessary  proceedings, — this  very  day  she  is 
to  n'gn  the  contract  that  is  to  make  her  mine  within  one 
week  from  the  day  on  which  her  present  illegal  marriage 
is  annulled. 

Da77ias.  You  tell  me  wonders  ! — Wonders  !  No  ;  I  be- 
lieve anything  of  women  ! 

Beauseant  I  must  wish  you  good-morning. 

[As  he  is  going,  l.  , 

Enter  Deschappelles,  r. 

109.  Mo7ts.  Desehap.  Oh,  Beauseant !  well  met.  Let 
us  come  to  the  notary  at  once. 

Damas  (to  Deschappelles).  Why,  cousin? 

Mons.  Desehap.  Damas,  welcome  to  Lyons.  Pray  call 
on  us ;  my  wife  will  be  delighted  to  see  you. 

Damas.  Your  wife  be blessed  for  her  condescen- 


THE  LADY  OF  LYONS.  8 J 

sion  \  But  {taking  him  aside)  what  do  I  hear  ?  Is  it  pos- 
sible that  your  daughter  has  consented  to  a  divorce  ? — that 
she  will  marry  Monsieur  Beauseant  ? 

Mons.  Deschap.  Certainly !  what  have  you  to  say 
against  it?  A  gentleman  of  birth,  fortune,  character. 
We  are  not  so  proud  as  we  were  ;  even  my  wife  has  had 
enough  of  nobility  and  princes  ! 

Danias.  But  Pauline  loved  that  young  man  so  tenderly. 

110.  Mons.  Deschap.  {taking  snuff.)  That  was  two 
years  and  a  half  ago  ! 

Damas.  Very  true.     Poor  Melnotte  ! 

Mons.  Deschap.  But  do  not  talk  of  that  impostor.  I 
hope  he  is  dead  or  has  left  the  country.  Nay,  even  were 
he  in  Lyons  at  this  moment,  he  ought  to  rejoice  that,  in 
an  honorable  and  suitable  alliance,  my  daughter  may 
forget  her  suffering  and  his  crime. 

Da77ias.  Nay,  if  it  be  all  settled  I  have  no  more  to  say. 
Monsieur  Beauseant  informs  me  that  the  contract  is  to  be 
signed  this  very  day. 

Mo7is.  Deschap.  It  is;  at  one  o'clock  precisely.  Will 
you  be  one  of  the  witnesses  ? 

Dafnas.  I  ? — No  ;  that  is  to  say — yes,  certainly  ! — at 
one  o'clock  I  will  wait  on  you. 

Mons.  Deschap.   Till  then,  adieu — come,  Beauseant. 
\_Exeunt  Beauseant  ajid  Deschappelles,  l. 

111.  Damas.  The  man  who  sets  his  heart  upon  a  woman 
Is  a  chameleon,  and  doth  feed  on  air : 

From  air  he  takes  his  colors,  holds  his  life, — 

Changes  with  every  wind, — grows  lean  or  fat ; 

Rosy  with  hope,  or  green  with  jealousy. 

Or  pallid  with  despair — ^just  as  the  gale 

Varies  from  north  to  south — from  heat  to  cold  I 

Oh,  woman  !  woman  !   thou  shouldst  have  few  sins 

Of  thine  own  to  answer  for  !     Thou  art  the  author 


y 


82  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Of  such  a  book  of  follies  in  a  man, 

That  it  would  need  the  tears  of  all  the  angels 

To  blot  the  record  out  ! 

112.  Enter  Melnotte,  pale  and  agitated^  R. 

I  need  not  tell  thee  !     Thou  hast  heard 

Melnotte.  The  worst ! 
I  have ! 

Damas.  Be  cheered ;  others  are  as  fair  as  she  is  ! 
Melnotte.  Others  !— the  world  is  crumbled  at  my  feet 
She  was  my  world;  fill'd  up  the  whole  of  being — 
Smiled  in  the  sunshine— walk' d  the  glorious  earth- 
Sate  in  my  heart — was  the  sweet  life  of  life  : 
The  Past  was  hers ;  I  dreamt  not  of  a  Future 
That  did  not  wear  her  shape  !     Memory  and  Hope 
Alike  are  gone.     Pauline  is  faithless  !     Henceforth 
The  universal  space  is  desolate  ! 
113.  Damas.  Hope  yet. 

Melnotte.  Hope,  yes  ! — one  hope  is  left  me  still — 
A  soldier's  grave  !     Glory  has  died  with  Love  ! 
I  look  into  my  heart,  and  where  I  saw 
Pauline,  see  Death ! 

{After  a  pause. ^     But  am  I  not  deceived? 
I  went  but  by  the  rumor  of  the  town. 
Rumor  is  false, — I  was  too  hasty  !     Damas 
Whom  hast  thou  seen  ? 

Damas.  Thy  rival  and  her  father. 

Arm  thyself  for  the  truth  !     He  heeds  not 

Melnotte.  She 
Will  never  know  how  deeply  she  was  loved  ! 
114.  The  charitable  night,  that  wont  to  bring 
Comfort  to  day,  in  bright  and  eloquent  dreams, 
Is  henceforth  leagued  with  misery  !     Sleep,  farewell. 
Or  else  become  eternal  !     Oh,  the  waking 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  83 

From  false  oblivion,  and  to  see  the  sun, 
And  know  she  is  another's  ! 

Damas.  Be  a  man  ! 

Melnotte.  I  am  a  man  ! — it  is  the  sting  of  woe, 
Like  mine,  that  tells  us  we  are  men  ! 

Damas.  The  false  one 
Did  not  deserve  thee. 

Melnotte.  Hush ! — no  word  against  her  ! 
115.  Why  should  she  keep,  thro'  years  and  silent  absence, 
The  holy  tablets  of  her  virgin  faith 
True  to  a  traitor's  name  ?     Oh,  blame  her  not ; 
It  were  a  sharper  grief  to  think  her  worthless 
Than  to  be  what  I  am  !     To-day, — to-day  ! 
They  said  "  to-day  !"     This  day,  so  wildly  welcomed — 
This  day,  my  soul  had  singled  out  of  time 
And  mark'd  for  bliss !     This  day  !  oh,  could  I  see  her— 
See  her  once  more  unknown  ;  but  hear  her  voice, 
So  that  one  echo  of  its  music  might 
Make  ruin  less  appalling  in  its  silence  ! 

116.  Damas.  Easily  done!    Come  with  me  to  her  house. 
Your  dress — your  cloak — moustache — the  bronzed  hue 
Of  time  and  toil — the  name  you  bear — belief 
In  your  absence,  all  will  ward  away  suspicion. 
Keep  in  the  shade.     Ay,  I  would  have  you  come. 
There  may  be  hope  !     Pauline  is  yet  so  young. 
They  may  have  forced  her  to  these  second  bridals 
Out  of  mistaken  love.. 

Melnotte.  No,  bid  me  hope  not ! 
Bid  me  not  hope  !     I  could  not  bear  again 
To  fall  from  such  a  heaven  !     One  gleam  of  sunshine. 
And  the  ice  breaks,  and  I  am  lost !     Oh,  Damas, 
There's  no  such  thing  as  courage  in  a  man ; 
The  veriest  slave  that  ever  crawl' d  from  danger 
Might  spurn  me  now.    117.  When  first  I  lost  her,  Damas, 


84                            THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  ■. 

I  bore  it,  did  I  not  ?     I  still  had  hope,  j 

And  now  I— I—  {^Bursts  into  an  agony  of  grief .  ! 

Dainas.  What,  comrade !  all  the  women  j 

That  ever  smiled  destruction  on  brave  hearts,  \ 

Were  not  worth  tears  like  these !  « 

Melnotte,   'Tis  past— forget  it.  , 

I  am  prepared ;  life  has  no  farther  ills  !  i 
The  cloud  has  broken  in  that  stormy  rain, 

And  on  the  waste  I  stand,  alone  with  Heaven  !  ! 

Damas.   His  very  face  is  changed  !  a  breaking  heart  | 

Does  its  work  soon  !— Come,  Melnotte,  rouse  thyself:  \ 

One  effort  more.     Again  thou' It  see  her.  ^ 

118.  Melnotte.  See  her  !  | 

There  is  a  passion  in  that  simple  sentence                .  \ 

That  shivers  all  the  pride  and  power  of  reason  | 
Into  a  chaos  ! 

Damas.  Time  wanes ; — come,  ere  yet  : 

It  be  too  late.  \ 

Melnotte.  Terrible  words — * '  Too  late! ' '  j 

Lead  on.     One  last  look  more,  and  then : 

Damas.  Forget  her ! 

Melnotte.  Forget  her,  yes  ! — For  death  remembers  not.  | 

\Exeuntj  L. 

Scene  II.— ^  roo7n  in  the  house  of  Monsieur  Deschap-  \ 
PELLES ;  Pauline  seated,  in  great  dejection. 

Pauline.  It  is  so,  then.     I  must  be  false  to  Love,  \ 

Or  sacrifice  a  father !     Oh,  my  Claude,  : 
My  lover  and  my  husband !  have  I  lived 

To  pray  that  thou  mayst  find  some  fairer  boon  ' 

Than  the  deep  faith  of  this  devoted  heart, —  \ 

Nourish' d  till  now — now  broken  !  ] 

1 


THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 


119.  Enter  Monsieur  Deschappelles,  l. 

Mons.  Deschap.  My  dear  child, 
How  shall  I  thank — how  bless  thee  ?     Thou  hast  saved— 
I  will  not  say  my  fortune — I  could  bear 
Reverse,  and  shrink  not — but  that  prouder  wealth 
Which  merchants  value  most — my  name,  my  credit— 
The  hard-won  honors  of  a  toilsome  life — 
These  thou  hast  saved,  my  child  ! 

Pauline.  Is  there  no  hope  ? 
No  hope  but  this  ? 

Mons.  Deschap.  None.     If,  without  the  sum 
Which  Beauseant  offers  for  thy  hand,  this  day 
Sinks  to  the  west — to-morrow  brings  our  ruin  ! 
And  hundreds,  mingled  in  that  ruin,  curse 
The  bankrupt  merchant !  and  the  insolent  herd 
We  feasted  and  made  merry,  cry  in  scorn, 
*'  How  pride  has  fallen  ! — Lo,  the  bankrupt  merchant !  " 
120.  My  daughter,  thou  hast  saved  us  ! 

Pauline.  And  am  lost ! 

Mons.  Deschap.  Come,  let  me  hope  that  Beauseant's 
love 


Pauline.   His  love  ! 

Talk  not  of  love — Love  has  no  thought  of  self !  ■ 

Love  buys  not  with  the  ruthless  usurer's  gold  | 

The  loathsome  prostitution  of  a  hand  I 

Without  a  heart !  Love  sacrifices  all  things,  j 

To  bless  the  thing  it  loves  !  He  knows  not  love.  ] 

Father,  his  love  is  hate— his  hope  revenge  !  '■ 
My  tears,  my  anguish,  my  remorse  for  falsehood —                  «      \ 

These  are  the  joys  he  wrings  from  our  despair  !  i 

121.  Mons.  Deschap.  If  thou  deem' st  thus,  reject  him  I  ! 

Shame  and  ruin  -j 

Were  better  than  thy  misery ;— think  no  more  on't.  \ 

8  i 


86  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

My  sand  is  wellnigh  run — what  boots  it  when 

The  glass  is  broken  ?  We'll  annul  the  contract; 

And  if  to-morrow  in  the  prisoner's  cell 

These  aged  limbs  are  laid,  why  still,  my  child, 

I'll  think  thou  art  spared ;  and  wait  the  Liberal  Hour 

That  lays  the  beggar  by  the  side  of  kings  ! 

Pauline.     No — no — forgive    me  !     You,    my   honor'd 
father, — 
You,  who  so  loved,  so  cherish'd  me,  whose  lips 
Never  knew  one  harsh  word  !  I'm  not  ungrateful : 
I  am  but  human  ! — hush  !  Now^  call  the  bridegroom — 
122.  You  see  I  am  prepared — no  tears — all  calm ; 
But,  father,  talk  ?io  more  of  love  I 

Mons.  Deschap.   My  child, 
'Tis  but  one  struggle;  he  is  young,  rich,  noble ; 
Thy  state  will  rank  first  'mid  the  dames  of  Lyons; 
And  when  this  heart  can  shelter  thee  no  more 
Thy  youth  will  not  be  guardianless. 

Pauline.  I  have  set 
My  foot  upon  the  ploughshare — I  will  pass 
The  fiery  ordeal. — {Aside.)     Merciful  Heaven,   support 

me ! 
And  on  the  absent  wanderer  shed  the  light 
Of  happier  stars — lost  ever  more  to  me  ! 

Enter  Madame  Deschappelles,  Beauseant,  Glavis,  and 
Notary,  l.  c. 

123.  Madame  Deschap.  Why,  Pauline,  you  are  quite  in 
deshabille — you  ought  to  be  more  alive  to  the  importance 
of  this  joyful  occasion.  We  had  once  looked  higher,  it 
is  true  ;  but  you  see,  after  all.  Monsieur  Beauseant's  father 
was  a  Marquis,  and  that's  a  great  comfort !  Pedigree  and 
jointure  ! — you  have  them  both  in  Monsieur  Beauseant. 
A  young  lady  decorously  brought  up  should  only  have  two 


THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 


87 


considerations  in  her  choice  of  a  husband  : — first,  is  his  \ 
birth  honorable? — secondly,  will  his  death  be  advanta-  , 
geous?  All  other  trifling  details  should  be  left  to  parental/ 
anxiety. 

124.  Beauseant  {approaching,,  and  waving  aside  Ma- 
dame). Ah,  Pauline !  let  me  hope  that  you  are  reconciled 
to  an  event  which  confers  such  rapture  upon  me. 

Pauline.  I  am  reconciled  to  my  doom. 

Beauseant.  Doom  is  a  harsh  word,  sweet  lady. 

Pauline  {aside).  This  man  must  have  some  mercy — his 
heart  cannot  be  marble.  {Aloud.)  Oh,  sir,  be  just — be 
generous  ! — Seize  a  noble  triumph — a  great  revenge  ! — 
Save  the  father,  and  spare  the  child  ! 

Beauseant  {aside).  Joy — joy  alike  to  my  hatred  and  my 
passion  !  The  haughty  Pauline  is  at  last  my  suppliant. 
125.  {Aloud.)  You  ask  from  me  what  I  have  not  the  sub- 
lime virtue  to  grant — a  virtue  reserved  only  for  the  gar- 
dener's son  !  I  cannot  forego  my  hopes  in  the  moment  of 
their  fulfilment  ! — I  adhere  to  the  contract — your  father's 
ruin,  or  your  hand ! 

Pauline.  Then  all  is  over.     Sir,  I  have  decided. 

\The  clock  strikes  One. 

Enter  Damas  and  Melnotte,  l,  c. 

Damas.  Your  servant,  cousin  Deschappelles. — Let  me 
introduce  Colonel  Morier. 

Madame  D  esc  hap.  {curtseying  very  low).  What,  the  cel- 
ebrated hero  ?  This  is  indeed  an  honor. 

[Melnotte  bows  a?td  remains  in  the  backgrou?id. 

Damas  {to  Pauline).  My  little  cousin,  I  congratulate 
you  !  What,  no  smile — no  blush  ?  You  are  going  to  be 
divorced  from  poor  Melnotte,  and  marry  this  rich  gentle- 
man.    You  ought  to  be  excessively  happy ! 

Pauline,  Happy ! 


g8  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

126.  Damas.  Why,  how  pale  you  are,  child  ! — Poor 
Pauline !  Hist — confide  in  me  !  Do  they  force  you  to  this? 

Pauline.  No. 

Damas.  You  act  with  your  own  free  consent  ? 

Pauline.  My  own  consent — yes. 

Damas.  Then  you  are  the  most — I  will  not  say  what 
you  are. 

Pauline.  You  think  ill  of  me— be  it  so — yet  if  you 
knew  all 


Damas.  There  is  some  mystery.     Speak  out,  Pauline. 

Pauline  {suddenly).  Oh,  perhaps  you  can  save  me  !  you 
are  our  relation — our  friend.  My  father  is  on  the  verge 
of  bankruptcy — this  day  he  requires  a  large  sum  to  meet 
demands  that  cannot  be  denied ;  that  sum  Beauseant  will 
advance — this  hand  the  condition  of  the  barter.  Save  me, 
if  you  have  the  means — save  me  !  You  will  be  repaid 
above ! 

127.  Damas  (aside).  I  recant — women  are  not  so  bad, 
after  all !  (Aloud.)  Humph,  child  !  I  cannot  help  you— 
I  am  too  poor ! 

Paulitie.  The  last  plank  to  which  I  clung  is  shivered ! 

Damas.  Hold — you  see  my  friend  Morier :  Melnotte 
is  his  most  intimate  friend — fought  in  the  same  fields — 
slept  in  the  same  tent.  Have  you  any  message  to  send  to 
Melnotte  ? — any  word  to  soften  this  blow  ? 

Pauline.  He  knows  Melnotte — he  will  see  him — he  will 
bear  to  him  my  last  farewell — {approaches  Melnotte) — 
He  has  a  stern  air — he  turns  away  from  me — he  despises 
me  ! — Sir,  one  word,  I  beseech  you. 

Melnotte.  Her  voice  again  !  How  the  old  time  comes 
o'er  me  ! 

128.  Damas  {to  Madame).  Don't  interrupt  him:  He 
is  going  to  tell  her  what  a  rascal  young  Melnotte  is ;  he 
knows  him  well,  I  promise  you. 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  8y 

Madame  Deschap.  So  considerate  in  you,  cousin  Damas ! 

[Darlvs  approaches  Deschappelles  ;  converses  apart 
with  him  in  dumb  show. — Deschappelles  shows  him  a 
paper,  which  he  inspects,  and  takes. 

Pauline.  Thrice  have  I  sought  to  speak — my  courage 
fails  me. 
Sir,  is  it  true  that  you  have  known — nay,  are  you 
The  friend  of— Melnotte? 

Melnotte.  Lady,  yes  ! — Myself 
And  Misery  know  the  man  ! 

Pauline.  And  you  will  see  him. 
And  you  will  bear  to  him — ay,  word  for  word, 
All  that  this  heart,  which  breaks  in  parting  from  him, 
Would  send,  ere  still  forever. 

129.  Melnotte.  He  hath  told  me 

You  have  the  right  to  choose  from  out  the  world 
A  worthier  bridegroom ; — he  foregoes  all  claim 
Even  to  murmur  at  his  doom.     Speak  on  ! 

Paidine.  Tell  him,  for  years  I  never  nursed  a  thought 
That  was  not  his  ;  that  on  his  wandering  way, 
Daily  and  nightly,  pour'd  a  mourner's  prayers. 
Tell  him  ev'n  now  that  I  would  rather  share 
His  lowliest  lot, — walk  by  his  side,  an  outcast, — 
Work  for  him,  beg  with  him,— live  upon  the  light 
Of  one  kind  smile  from  him, — than  wear  the  crown 
The  Bourbon  lost ! 

130.  Melnotte  {aside).  Am  I  already  mad? 
And  does  delirium  utter  such  sweet  words 

Into  a  dreamer's  ear?    {Aloud.)    You  love  him  thus, 
x\nd  yet  desert  him? 

Pauline.  Say,  that  if  his  eye 
Could  read  this  heart,— its  struggles,  its  temptations,— 
His  love  itself  would  pardon  that  desertion ! 

8* 


po  THE   LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Look  on  that  poor  old  man — he  is  my  father ; 

He  stands  upon  the  verge  of  an  abyss ; 

He  calls  his  child  to  save  him  !     Shall  I  shrink 

From  him  who  gave  me  birth  ?  withhold  my  hand, 

And  see  a  parent  perish  ?     Tell  him  this, 

And  say — that  we  shall  meet  again  in  heaven  ! 

131.  Melnotte  {aside).  The  night  is  past ;  joy  cometh 
with  the  morrow. 

{Aloud.)  Lady — I — I — what  is  this  riddle  ?  what 
The  nature  of  this  sacrifice  ? 

Pauline  {pointing  to  Damas).   Go,  ask  him  ! 

Beauseant  {from  the  table).  The  papers  are  prepared — 
we  only  need 
Your  hand  and  seal. 

Melnotte.  Stay,  lady  ! — one  word  more  ! 
Were  but  your  duty  with  your  faith  united, 
Would  you  still  share  the  low-born  peasant's  lot  ? 

Pauline.  Would  I  ?  Ah,  better  death  with  him  I  love 
Than  all  the  pomp — which  is  but  as  the  flowers 
That  crown  the  victim  ! — {turning  away.)  I  am  ready. 
[Melnotte  rushes  to  Damas. 

132.  Damas.  There — 

This  is  the  schedule — this  the  total. 

Beauseant  {to  Deschappelles,  showing  notes).  These 
Are  yours  the  instant  she  has  sign'd;  you  are 
Still  the  great  House  of  Lyons  ! 

\The Notary  is  about  to  hand  the  contract  to  Pauline, 
when  Melnotte  seizes  and  tears  it. 

Beauseant.  Are  you  mad? 

Mons.  Deschap.   How,  Sir  !  What  means  this  insult  ? 

Melnotte.   Peace,  old  man  ! 
I  have  a  prior  claim.     Before  the  face 
Of  man  and  Heaven  I  urge  it !  I  outbid 


THE   LADY  OF  LYONS.  91 

Von  sordid  huckster  for  your  priceless  jewel. 

{^Giving  a  pocket-book. 
There  is  the  sum  twice  told  !  Blush  not  to  take  it : 
There's  not  a  coin  that  is  not  bought  and  hallow'd 
In  the  cause  of  nations  with  a  soldier's  blood  ! 
Beauseant.  Torments  and  death  ! 

133.  Pauline.  That  voice  !  Thou  art 

Melnotte.  Thy  husband  ! 

[Pauline  rushes  into  his  arms. 
Melnotte.  Look  up  !  Look  up,  Pauline  ! — for  I  can  bear 
Thine  eyes !  The  stain  is  blotted  from  my  name. 
I  have  redeem' d  mine  honor.     I  can  call 
On  France  to  sanction  thy  divine  forgiveness ! 
Oh,  joy  !  Oh,  rapture  !  By  the  midnight  watch-fires 
Thus  have  I  seen  thee  ! — thus  foretold  this  hour  ! 
And,  'midst  the  roar  of  battle,  thus  have  heard 
The  beating  of  thy  heart  against  my  own  ! 

134.  Beauseant.  Fool'd,  duped,  and  triumph' d  over 
in  the  hour 

Of  mine  own  victory  !  Curses  on  ye  both  ! 

May  thorns  be  planted  in  the  marriage  bed  ! 

And  love  grow  sour'd  and  blacken  into  hate, 

Such  as  the  hate  that  gnaws  me  !  {Crosses  to  l. 

Dafnas.  Curse  away ! 
And  let  me  tell  thee,  Beauseant,  a  wise  proverb 
The  Arabs  have, — "  Curses  are  like  young  chickens, 

[Solemnly. 
And  still  come  home  to  roost  !'* 

Beauseant.   Their  happiness 
Maddens  my  soul !  I  am  powerless  and  revengeless. 

\_To  Madame. 
I  wish  you  joy !   Ha !  ha !   the  gardener's  son  !     \_Exit  l.  c. 

135.  Danias  {to  Glavis).  Your  friend  intends  to  hang 
himself !     Methinks 

You  ought  to  be  his  traveling  companion ! 


92  THE  LADY  OF  LYONS. 

Glavts.  Sir,  you  are  exceedingly  obliging  !    \_Exit  l.  c. 

Pauline.  Oh  ! 
My  father,  you  are  saved, — and  by  my  husband  ! 
Ah  !  blessed  hour  ! 

Melnotte.  Yet  you  weep  still,  Pauline  ! 

Faidine.  But  on  thy  breast ! — these  tears  are  sweet  and 
holy! 

Mons.  Deschap.  You  have  won  love  and  honor,  nobly, 
sir ! 
Take  her ; — be  happy  both  ! 

Mada7ne  Deschap.  I'm  all  astonish' d  ! 
Who,  then,  is  Colonel  Morier  ? 

Z>amas.  You  behold  him  ! 

Melnotte.  Morier  no  more  after  this  happy  day  ! 
136.  I  would  not  bear  again  my  father's  name 
Till  I  could  deem  it  spotless !  The  hour's  come ! 
Heaven  smiled  on  Conscience  !  As  the  soldier  rose 
From  rank  to  rank,  how  sacred  was  the  fame 
That  cancell'd  crime,  and  raised  him  nearer  thee  ! 

Madame  Deschap.  A  colonel  and  a  hero  !    Well,  that's 
something ! 
He's  wondrously  improved  !  I  wish  you  joy,  sir  ! 

Melnotte.  Ah  !  the  same  love  that  tempts  us  into  sin, 
If  it  be  true  love,  works  out  its  redemption  ! 
And  he  who  seeks  repentance  for  the  Past 
Should  woo  the  Angel  Virtue  in  the  future  ! 

PICTURE. 

Melnotte. 

Pauline.  Madame  D. 

Damas.  Monsieur  D. 

R.  R.  C.  C.  L.  C.  L. 

The  Curtain  falls. 


TROISlfeME    PAE.TIE. 


SUJETS  DE  COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALES, 

POUVANT  SERVIR  EGALEMENT  POUR 

DICTEES    ET    VERSIONS. 

(93) 


SUJETS    DE 
COMPOSITIONS   ORIGINALES. 


N.B.  Les  titres  indiquent,  non  le  sujet  de  la  lettre,  mais  celui  de  la  r^- 
ponse  h  y  faire. 

I.  Description  d'une  personne  au  physique  et  au 
moral. 

(Sujet  donne  k  TUniversite  d'Oxford,  1866.     Senior  Candidates.) 

Monsieur, — J'ai  parmi  mes  connaissances  plusieurs 
jeunes  gens  du  nom  de  Lebrun  ;  done,  si  vous  desirez  que 
je  vous  donne  des  renseignements  sur  la  famille  de  la  per- 
sonne qui  s'est  presentee  chez  vous,  il  faut  absolument 
que  vous  m'en  fassiez  la  description  au  physique  et  au 
moral.  Vous  pouvez  ecrire  avec  confiance,  et  compter 
sur  ma  discretion.     J'ai  I'honneur  de  vous  saluer. 


2.  Parties  d'Enfants  a  la  Campagne. 

A  Mesdames  C.  M.  R.,  organisatrices  des  excursions  k  la  campagne,  en 
faveur  des  enfants  pauvres. 

Washington,  10  Juillet,  1872. 

Mesdames, — Nous  apprenons  que  votre  heureuse  id^e 
d'offrir  aux  enfants  pauvres  de  votre  ville  des  parties  de 

(95) 


g6  SUJETS  DE 

plaisir  ou  excursions  a  la  campagne,  est  sur  le  point  de  se 
realiser. 

Nous  vous  serions  tres-obligees  de  nous  envoyer  une 
relation  detaillee  de  votre  premiere  excursion  et  des  effets 
salutaires  qu'elle  aura  produits  sur  vos  jeunes  proteges. 

Cette  communication,  interessante  a  tous  les  points  de 
vue,  nous  aidera  a  former  ici  un  Comite  a  I'instar  du  votre. 

Yeuillez  agreer,  Mesdames,  etc.  etc. 


3.  Une  Soiree  dans  une  Pension  de  jeunes  filles. 

Mademoiselle  Louise  Newman,  l&l^ve  k  la  Pension  de  Madame  C. 

New- York,  20  Sept,  1872. 

Machere  Louise, — J'ai  regu  1' invitation  que  Taimable 
Directrice  de  votre  pension  m'a  fait  I'honneur  de  m'en- 
voyer,  pour  votre  soiree  d'ouverture  de  jeudi  prochain. 
Le  programme  est,  certes,  des  plus  attrayants :  Une 
comedie  de  Scribe,  jouee  par  les  eleves ;  puis,  des  danses 
qui  n'en  finiront  pas. 

A  mon  grand  regret,  je  ne  pourrai  y  assister,  car  notre 
chere  mere,  bien  que  completement  retablie,  reclame  en- 
core ma  presence. 

Mais  j' attends  de  toi,  enfran^ais,  aussitot  que  tu  seras 
remise  de  tes  fatigues,  une  description  complete  de  cette 
soiree  memorable,  avec  tous  les  details  que  te  fournira  ta 
brillante  imagination  de  pensionnaire. 

En  te  lisant,  il  me  semblera  que  j'y  assiste,  et  je  me 
croirai  encore  au  milieu  de  mes  cheres  amies  de  I'annee 
derniere. 

Je  te  prie  de  presenter  a  Madame  C.  mes  excuses,  mes 
regrets  et  mes  remerciments. 

Ta  soeur  qui  t'aime, 

Amelie. 


COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALES.  97 

4.  Incendie  dans  un  Port  de  Mer. 

6cole  Navale  des  6tats-Unis,  Mai  1872. 

p.S. — Au  moment  ou  je  termine  ma  lettre  dans  le  salon- 
fumoir  de  la  premiere  classe,  Barber  vient  lire  a  la  cham- 
bree  le  telegramme  assez  circonstancie  qui  annonce  le 
magnifique  sauvetage  du  port  et  de  la  ville  de  Marseille 
par  I'escadre  des  Etats-Unis.  II  parait  que  les  ''Middies" 
commandaient,  avec  autant  de  sang-froid  qu'a  la  parade, 
les  embarcations  qui  ont  aborde  et  coule  le  navire  espagnol 
bonde  de  petrole.  Envoyez-nous  des  details  complets  sur 
cette  action  d' eclat  qui  fait  tant  d'honneur  a  la  marine 
americaine. 

Nous  avons  deja  pousse  les  trois  hourrahs  traditionnels, 
et  avec  tant  d' entrain  que  vous  avez  du  les  entendre  par- 
dela  I'Atlantique.  Nous  les  renouvellerons  a  la  reception 
de  votre  missive  que  nous  attendons  impatiemment  par  le 
retour  du  steamer. 

Rogers  H.  Galt. 


5.  Distribution  de  Brevets  a  I'Ecole  militaire. 

Nos  examens  de  fin  d'annee  m'ont  tellement  fatigue, 
mon  cher  Colonel,  que  je  ne  pourrais  vous  donner  les  de- 
tails que  vous  me  demandez  sur  la  distribution  des  Brevets 
aux  Cadets  qui  viennent  de  terminer  leur  cours.  Mais 
votre  ami  Julius,  a  qui  j'ai  communique  votre  lettre  (et 
qui  a  eu  constamment  la  premiere  place  en  fran^ais),  se 
charge  de  vous  les  donner,  et  dans  sa  langue  j?iatenielle, 
a-t-il  ajoute,  non  sans  fierte.  Sa  lettre  suivra  de  pres  la 
E  9 


tf)8  SUJETS  DE 

mienne.     Nous  voiis  attendons  avec  impatience,  vous  et 
votre  famille,  sur  les  bords  enchantes  de  1' Hudson, 

A  vous. 


6-9.  Les  Plaisirs  de  chaque  Saison. 

6. — Le  Printemps. 
7.— L'fete. 
8. — L'Automne. 
9. — L'Hiver. 

Mes  chers  enfants, — Votre  pere  se  plaint  amerement, 
— et,  entre  nous,  il  n'a  pas  tout-a-fait  tort, — que  vos 
demandes  d'argent  pour  vos  menus-plaisirs  vont  toujours 
en  augmentant.  II  m'a  positivement  defendu  de  lui  com- 
muniquer  aucune  de  vos  lettres  contenant  des  demandes 
de  cette  nature.  II  pretend  que  votre  tante  vous  gate ; 
qu'elle  vous  traite  comme  si  vous  etiez  de  grandes  per- 
sonnes,  tandis  que,  selon  lui,  vous  n'etes  encore  et  ne 
devez  etre  que  des  enfants;  que  vous  depensez  a  vous 
deux  comme  quatre,  etc.  II  menace  de  vous  retirer  de 
chez  votre  tante  et  de  vous  placer,  comme  internes,  dans 
vos  pensions  respectives. 

Ce  serait,  pour  ma  bonne  soeur  et  pour  vous,  un  veri- 
table coup  de  foudre. 

J'ai  fait  de  mon  mieux  I'office  de  paratonnerre ;  et,  en 
le  prenant  par  son  faible,  j'ai  tourne  la  difficulte. 

Voici  son  ultimatum : 

Vous  savez  quel  prix  il  attache  a  1' etude  du  fran^ais. 
Desormais  vous  ne  ferez  aucune  demande  directe  d'argent ; 
mais  a  chaque  saison  vous  decrirez,  dans  une  lettre  enfran- 
(ais,  chacun  de  votre  cote,  les  divers  plaisirs  qui  vous  at- 
tendent  et  dont  vous  esperez  jouir. 

Ces  lettres  lui  seront  soumises,  et  si  elles  le  satisfont,  i) 


COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALE^.  qq 

vous  enverra,  comme  par  le  passe,  le  nerf  de  la  guerre. 
Voila  ce  que  j'ai  pu  obtenir;  a  vous  de  faire  le  reste. 

N'oubliez  pas  que  votre  pere  possede  a  fond  cette 
langue  qu'il  aime  tant.  Sa  generosite  se  mesurera  a  la 
correction  grammaticale  et  a  1' elegance  du  style.  Lisez 
beaucoup  ;  etudiez  sans  relache  votre  syntaxe ;  car,  tout 
anglicisme,  tout  solecisme  aurait  une  facheuse  influence 
sur  ses  decisions,  et  par  ricochet,  sur  vos  plaisirs. 

Je  suis  assez  rassuree  en  ce  qui  concerne  Marie ;  mais 
toi,  Maurice,  tu  me  sembles  avoir  beaucoup  a  faire. 

Toutefois,  mes  chers  enfants,  ayez  bon  courage.  ''  Tra- 
vaillez,  prenez  de  la  peine," — et  .  .  .  les  fonds  ne 
vous  manqueront  pas.  N'est-ce  pas  Lafontaine  qui  dit 
cela? 

Je  vous  embrasse  tous  deux  avec  tendresse,  mes  bien- 
aimes,  et  je  vous  prie  d'embrasser  pour  moi  votre  excellente 
tante.  Votre  pere,  apaise  par  la  perspective  des  lettres 
frangaises,  se  joint  a  moi  et  m'autorise  a  vous  le  dire. 

A  vous,  mes  chers  enfants,  tout  notre  amour. 

Adrienne  G. 

P.S. — Bien  entendu,  vos  lettres  devront  etre  I'oeuvre 
de  chacun  de  vous,  sans  aide  de  qui  que  ce  soit ;  sans 
retouches  et  sans  corrections  autres  que  celles  que  vous 
ferez  vous-mSmes. 


10.  Lettre  de  Recommandation. 

A  MM.  L.   et  Cie,  fediteurs. 

Paris,  ce  25  Janvier,  1873, 

Messieurs, — La  sante  de  mon  pere  est  toujours  chan- 
celante  et  precaire.  Depuis  que  ma  soeur  est  mariee  au 
loin,  je  reste  a  peu  pres  seul  pour  lui  donner  les  soins  que 
son   etat  reclame.     Mon   retour   en  Amerique  se  trouve 


roo  SUyj^TS  DE 

ainsi  indefiniment  ajourne.  Je  me  vois  done,  a  mon 
grand  regret,  oblige  de  vous  envoyer  ma  demission  de  la 
place  que  j'occupe  depuis  dix  annees  dans  votre  honorable 
Maison. 

J'apprends  a  I'instant  qui'une  place  de  confiance  est  en 
ce  moment  vacante  chez  MM.  Hachette  et  Cie,  libraires 
de  rUniversite.  Ma  connaissance  de  I'anglais  et  di 
frangais  me  donnerait  quelque  chance  de  I'obtenir. 

Me  rappelant  vos  bontes  passees,  je  viens,  Messieurs, 
vous  prier  d'y  mettre  le  sceau,  en  ecrivant  a  MM. 
Hachette  et  en  leur  donnant  sur  moi,  sur  mes  connais- 
sances  speciales  en  librairie,  et  sur  la  confiance  que  Ton 
pent  avoir  en  moi,  tous  les  details  que  vous  suggereront 
votre  amitie  et  votre  bienveillance  pour  moi. 

Daignez  accepter.  Messieurs,  avec  mes  regrets  bien 
sentis  d'etre  oblige  de  me  separer  de  vous,  et  mes  remer- 
ciments  et  1' expression  de  mon  profond  respect. 

Emile  Bonnard. 


II.    Lettre  de  Remerciment. 

]&mile  Bonnard,  k  Nice,  France. 

Mars  2,  1873, 
Re^u   par   telegraphe   reponse    Hachette.      Vous   etes 
accepte.    lis  veulent  que  soyons  premiers  a  vous  annoncer 
cette  bonne  nouvelle.     Felicitations. 

L.  ET  Cie. 


12.  Une  Traversee  sur  I'Atlantique. 

M.  BfeNlGNE  VUILLEMOT,  k  bord  du  Lafayette,  aux  soins  de  M.  le 
Capitaine  S. 

Impossible,  cher  ami,  d'etre  a  bord  ce  matin  pour  te 


COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALES.  joi 

serrer  une  derniere   fois   la   main.     Mais  j'espere  que  tu 
penseras  a  moi  pendant  la  traversee. 

Prends  note  de  tous  les  incidents  a  bord ;  et  aussitot 
arrive  au  Havre  jette  a  la  poste  un  recit  bien  circonstancie 
de  votre  traversee. 

Ta  lettre  portant  le  timbre  du  Havre  m'indiquera  que 
tu  es  arrive  a  bon  port. 

C'est  ce  que  souhaite  de  tout  son  coeur 

Ton  ami, 

Victor  Jullien. 


13.    Incendie  d'une  Ville. 

A  MM.  F.  Fisher  et  Cie.,  negociants,  Chicago. 

Telegrammes  effrayants  arrivent  d'heure  en   heure. — 

Vite,  details   generaux. — Craignez-vous  pour  votre  mai- 

son  ? — Details  sur  vos  families,  vos  enfants. — Envoyons 

secours  par  train-eclair,  Erie. — Ardentes  sympathies  de 

New- York. — Ecrivez  aussitot  que  possible. 

J.  Lewis. 


14.    Un  Bal  ^  Versailles— Toilettes. 

Eh  quoi,  ma  chere  Nellie,  c'est  par  les  journaux  que 
votre  ancienne  institutrice  apprend  la  brillante  reception 
qui  vous  a  ete  faite  a  la  Cour  .  .  republicaine  de  France. 
Voyons,  tachez  de  vous  soustraire,  ne  fut-ce  qu'une  heure, 
aux  enivrements  des  fetes,  et  donnez-moi  force  details  sur 
le  bal,  sur  les  toilettes,  sur  tout,  et  sur  tons. 

Mais  n'oubliez  point  que  je  ne  comprends  absolument 
qu'une  langue,  le  Francais,  et  n'allez  pas  emailler  votre 
lettre  d'expressions  anglo-saxonnes. 

A  vous  de  coeur, 

VlCTOIRE  MONNIER. 


9* 


I02  SUJETS  DE 

15.  La  Noel  au  College. 

Master  Philippe  Richard,  lere  Prep,  au  College  de  Ste.  Marie-aux-Mont3, 

Baltimore,  20  Decembre,  1871. 

MoN  BiEN-AiME  PHILIPPE, — Jc  suis  tres-heureuse  d'ap- 
prendre  que  tu  te  remets  petit-a-petit  de  ta  longue  indis- 
position et  que  tu  esperes  etre  entierement  gileri,  juste  pour 
les  fetes  de  Noel.  Mon  vieil  et  reverend  ami  a  mis  au 
bas  de  ton  Bulletin  mensuel  que  tu  te  portes  comme  le 
Pont-Neuf.  Mais  tu  sais,  mon  precieux  Philippe,  je  n'ai 
nulle  confiance  dans  les  Presidents  de  College.  lis  ne 
comprennent  rien  aux  enfants. 

Afin  de  hater  ta  convalescence,  je  t'envoie  par  les  Mes- 
sageries  Adams  une  caisse  de  bonbons  et  de  friandises. 

Mais,  uses-en  avec  moderation,  a  cause  de  ta  faible 
sante.  Je  te  dis  cela  parceque  j'ai  cru  remarquer  en  toi 
un  petit  faible  pour  la  gourmandise. 

Ecris-moi  si  la  caisse  est  arrivee  en  bon  etat,  et  dis-moi 
comment  tu  as  trouve  son  contenu.  Aussi  comment  tu  as 
passe  les  fetes  de  Noel. 

Soigne-toi  toujours  bien,  et  ne  travaille  pas  de  fa^on  a 
te  rendre  malade. 

Ta  vieille  grand' -mere,  qui  n'aime  que  son  Philippe  au 

monde, 

Priscille  Richard. 


16.  Lettre  de  Condol^ance. 

Monsieur  et  cher  ami, — Accable  de  douleur,  je  ne  puis 
que  vous  ecrire  ces  deux  lignes  pour  vous  annoncer  la 
perte  que  nous  venons  de  faire  en  la  personne  de  notre 
bien-aime  pere.     II  est  mort  cette  nuit,  apres  cette  longue 


COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALES.  103 

et  douloureuse  maladie,  qu'il  a  tout  le  temps  supportee 
avec  le  courage  et  la  resignation  d'un  chretien.  II  souffrait 
tellement  dans  les  derniers  temps  que  c'est  presque  une 
grace  que  Dieu  lui  a  faite  en  le  rappelant  a  Lui.  Mais  le 
coup  n'en  est  pas  moins  sensible  pour  nous  tous. 

Pourrez-vous  assister  a  la  triste  ceremonie,  qui  aura  lieu 
apres-demain  a.  10  heures? 

Si  non,  ecr-ivez-moi.  Une  lettre  du  meilleur  ami  de 
mon  pere  et  qui  me  parlera  de  lui,  ne  pourra  que  me  faire 
du  bien.  Adieu,  a  bientot, 

LuciEN  B. 

M.  Lebrun,  Elizabeth  City,  N.  J. 


17.  -Suicide. 

18.  Emeute. 

ig.  Accident  de  chemin  de  fer. 

20.  Mass-meeting. 

21.  R^gates. 

22.  Premiere  representation  de  Faust. 

23.  Sermon. 

A  MM.  les  Reporters  de  T Echo  Frangais. 
Ordre  de  la  Semaine : 

On  annonce  le  suicide  d'une  jeune  fille  rue  Sacramento; 
aussi  une  emeute  sanglante  au  quartier  chinois. 

On  parle  egalement  d'un  serieux  accident  sur  le  chemin 
de  fer  du  Pacifique. 

Voyez  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  fonde  dans  ces  rumeurs. 

Mardi  aura  lieu  un  mass-meeting  sur  la  principale  place. 
Jeudi,  regates. 

Le  lendemain,  preiniere  reprisentation  de  Faust,  d 
1' Academic  de  Musique. 


I04  SUyETS  DE 

Dimanche,  prendre   des  notes   sur   le  Ser?non  que  le 
Reverend  P.  Deneuf  doit  precher  a  I'Eglise  St.  Augustin. 
Veuillez,  Messieurs,  envoyer  la  copie  en  temps  utile. 

Agreez,  etc., 
Le  Directeur. 


24.  Partie  de  Chasse. 

A  M.  le  Marquis  Hubert  de  Villers,  au  chateau  de  C. 

J'apprends,  heureux  Nemrod,  que  vous  passez  tout  votre 
temps  a  chasser.  Et  vous  ne  m' envoy ez  ni  un  bout  de 
lettre,  ni  una  piece  de  conviction,— je  veux  dire  un 
lievre  ou  un  chevreuil  assassines  par  vous. 

Votre  coeur,  endurci  par  le  carnage  quotidien,  se  rendra- 
t-il  a  I'appel  de  I'amitie? 

AUons,  otez  vos  guetres  de  peau  de  daim  et  vos  gants 
idem  et  6crivez-moi  longuement. 

Sur  ce,  je  prie  votre  Patron  de  vous  avoir  en  sa  sainte 
et  digne  garde. 

Gaston. 


25.  Partie  de  Peche. 

A  M.  le  Comte  G.  de  Laferriere,  au  Val-Suzon. 

Assassin  vous-meme,  mon  cher  Gaston  !  vous  pecheur 
et  pecheur  endurci ! 

Vos  passe-temps  la-bas  sont-ils  done  si  innocents  ? 

Que  vous  ont  fait  ces  belles  carpes  pour  les  faire  pamer 
sur  I'herbe  en  attendant  la  poele  a  frire?  Que  vous  ont 
fait  ces  delicieuses  truites  saumonees  pour  les  accommoder 
a  la  chambord  ?  Et  ces  superbes  ecrevisses  a  pattes  rouges 
que  vous  plongerez  toutes  vivantes  dans  la  chaudiere, 
comme  au  5*^"'  acte  de  Lajuive  ? 


COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALES.  105 

Faisons  un  marche: 

Apres-demain  vous  m'enverrez  une  longue  description 
de  vos  parties  de  peche,  avec  truites  et  ^crevisses  a  I'ap- 
pui ;  et  moi,  je  remettrai  au  messager,  en  echange,  une 
bourriche  de  venaison,  avec  lettre  explicative. 

Cela  vous  va-t-il  ?  A  vous, 

Hubert. 


26.  Ressources   que   TAmerique   offre  aux  Emi- 

grants. 

27.  Rapide  extension  de  ses  voles  ferrees. 

28.  Principaux  traits  de  mceurs  des  Americains. 

A  M.  E.  LONGUEMARE,  St.  Lonis,  Missouri,  6tats-Unis. 

Strasbourg,  20  Juillet,  1872. 

Monsieur  et  ami, — La  guerre  qui  vient  de  se  terminer 
et  dont  Tissue  a  ete  si  fatale  a  notre  malheureuse  France, 
a  sensiblement  diminue  ma  fortune.  Ayant  opte  pour  la 
nationalite  frangaise,  je  ne  suis  plus  magistrat. 

Mais,  vous  le  savez,  j'ai  toujours  eu  beaucoup  de  godt 
pour  r agriculture,  et  je  pense  que  mes  connaissances 
speciales  en  cette  matiere  peuvent  etre  utilisees  par  moi  au 
profit  de  ma  nombreuse  famille. 

Notre  intention  est  d'emigrer  aux  Etats-Unis,  aussitot 
que  j'aurai  pu  realiser  les  epaves  sauvees  du  naufrage. 

Je  vous  serais  done  oblige  de  vouloir  bien  m'adresser, 
aussitot  que  vos  occupations  vous  le  permettront,  une  de- 
scription assez  complete  des  avantages  que  TAmerique 
pent  offrir  aux  etsangers,  specialement  le  ''Far-West." 

La  terre  est-elle  aussi  fertile  et  a  aussi  bon  marche  qu'on 
ledit? 

Avez-vous,  dans  I'ouest,  de  bonnes  voies  de  communi- 
cation et  des  debouches  faciles  pour  vos  denrees?     Les 

"'  OF   TIi; 


Io6  SUJETS  DE 

objets  de  premiere  n^cessite  y  sont-ils  chers?     Donnez- 
moi  un  aper^u  des  prix. 

Decrivez-nous  aussi  les  populations  au  milieu  desquelles 
nous  nous  proposons  d'aller  planter  notre  tente ;  leurs 
moeurs,  leurs  habitudes,  leurs  defauts  et  leurs  qualites. 

Voila  une  rude  tache  que  nous  imposons  a  I'amitie; 
mais  nous  savons  que  nous  pouvons  compter  sur  la  votre. 
D'ailleurs  vous  pouvez  nous  donner  tous  ces  details  en 
plusieurs  lettres. 

Nous  sommes  tous  en  bonne  sante ;  mes  fils  sont  pleins 
de  courage  et  mes  filles  pretendent  qu'elles  feront  d'excel- 
lentes  fermi^res.  Ma  femme  seule,  qui  n'a  jamais  perdu 
de  vue  la  fleche  de  la  Cathedrale,  hesite  encore  a  entre- 
prendre  un  si  long  voyage.  Mais  les  renseignements  que 
vous  nous  donnerez,  triompheront  sans  nul  doute  de  ses 
hesitations,  et  j'espere,  Dieu  aidant,  que  nous  irons  bien- 
tot  tous  nous  echouer  sur  vos  cotes  hospitalieres. 

Bien  a  vous, 

De  Reffemberg. 


29.    Appel  aux  Professeurs   de  frangais   aux  Etats- 
Unis. 

Mesdames,  Messieurs, — L'auteur  des  sujets  de  com- 
positions qui  precedent,  ne  pouvait  songer  a  assumer,  seul 
et  sans  aide,  la  tache  qu'il  a  entreprise. 

Si  vous  pensez  que  ces  courtes  lettres  en  frangais,  qui 
provoquent  a  une  reponse  dans  la  mdme  langue,  peuvent 
former  la  base  d'un  exercice  attrayant  et  profitable  pour 
vos  eleves,  nous  vous  prions  de  leur  demander  de  com- 
poser elles-m^mes  (ou  eux-memes)  de  nouvelles  lettres 
dans  le  mgme  genre,  et  de  nous  adresser,  apres  correc- 
tion, celles  que  vous  jugerez  les  mieux  reusssies. 


COMPOSITIONS  ORIGINALES. 


107 


Nous  en  enrichirons  notre  prochaine  edition. 
De  cette  fagon  et  en  faisant  appel  a  tous  les  concours, 
nous  pourrons  obtenir  une  grande  variete  de  sujets  et  de 
styles  J — variete  si  desirable  en  pareille  matiere. 
Comptez  a  I'avance  sur  notre  reconnaissance. 

Vos  tres-respectueux  et  tres-d6vou6s  serviteurs, 

Les  Editeurs. 


VOCABULARY 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


adj.,  adjective, 
adv.,  adverb, 
aft.,  after, 
art.,  article, 
bef.,  before, 
conj.,  conjunction, 
dem.,  demonstrative, 
excl.,  exclamation. 
f.,  feminine, 
fam.,  familiar, 
id.,  idiomatic, 
ind.,  indicative, 
inf.,  infinitive, 
int.,  interjection. 


m.,  masculine. 

m.,  f.,  of  both  genders. 

num.,  numeral. 

p.  or  p].,  plural. 

part.,  participle. 

poss.,  possessive. 

prep.,  preposition. 

pres.,  present. 

pron.,  pronoun. 

prov.,  proverb. 

s.,  substantive,  and^  occasionally ^ 

singular, 
v.,  verb, 
vulg.,  vulgar. 


A  I  at  the  top  of  a  verb  of  the  first  conjugation,  like  mener^,  re- 
fers the  student  to  §  5,  6,  7,  or  8  of  the  Rules,  sect,  i,  headed  Re- 
marks concerning  the  Verbs  of  the  First  Conjugation. 

A  dagger  (t)  before  a  verb,  like  t  meftre,  indicates  that  such  verb  is 
irregular,  and  that  it  will  be  found  in  the  list  of  irregular  verbs,  pages 
23  to  27.  When  in  the  middle  of  a  verb,  like  pro^mettre,  it  refers  the 
student  to  the  simple  form  of  the  verb,  mettre. 

An  apostrophe  (')  before  a  word  commencing  with  an  h  shows  that 
this  h  is  mute,  and  reminds  the  student  of  the  rules  of  elision. 

A  number  between  parentheses  (25)  indicates  from  what  section  of 
the  text  the  sentence  quoted  is  extracted. 

10  109 


GRAMMATICAL   AND   IDIOMATICAL 
VOCABULARY 

TO  BULWER'S  LADY  OF  LYONS. 


A,  An,  art.  ind.  un,  tine. 

The  article  A  is  not  translated  in 
French  :  i.  When  the  noun  (gen- 
erally predicate  to  the  verb  etre)  is 
used  adjectively :  I  am  still  a  bache- 
lor, je  suis  encore  gargon ;  2,  After 
what  or  siich,  in  exclamations  :  what 
a  coward !  quel  poltron  /  and  such 
a  love  !  et  quel  amour  / 

Abhor,  v,  abhorrer. 

About,  adv.  environ  ;  fa  et  la  ; 
bustling  — ,  (63)  allant  et  venant  ga 
et  Ih. 

About,  prep.  i.  sur,  de ;  about 
Melnotte,  sur  or  de  M. ;  2.  (fig.)  — 
her,  en  elle  ;  3.  (on  the  eve  of),  sur 
le point  de  :  —  to  depart,  sur  le  point 
departir  ;  what  are  you  about?  (30) 
qu  allez-v  Otis  fair e  ? 

Above,  adv.  en  haut ;  from  — , 
d'en  haut :  (in  heaven),  la  haut,  au 
ciel. 

Above,  prep,  au-dessus  de. 

Abstraction,  s.  (of  mind),  dis- 
traction, preoccupation,  f. 

Abyss,  s.  abime,  m. 

Accept,  v.  accepter. 

According,  prep,  suivant ;  — 
as,  suivant  que ;  —  to,  suivant,  selon. 

Account,  s.  compte,  m. ;  account- 
book,  grand-livre,  journal. 

Acquire,  v.  ■\acquerir. 

Act,  s.  acte,  m. 

Act,  v.  agir ;  —  ill,  mal  agir. 

Actually,  adv.  reellement,  effec- 
tivefnent. 

Add,  v.  ajouter. 

Additional,  adj.  additionnel, 
de  plus :  an  —  clerk,  un  commis  de 
plus. 

Address,  s.  adresse,  f. 


Adhere,  v.  s'en  ■\tenir,  adherer 
(to,  i). 

Admit,  v.  ad\mettre,  ac\cueillir 
qqn.  chez  soi,  laisser  entrer. 

Adorer,  s.  adorateur,  -trice;  I 
grew,  what  to  the  last  I  shall  be, 
thine  — ,je  grandis — ce  que  je  serai 
jusqu'a  la  Jin — ton  adorateur ;  or, 
better,  je  te  vouai  des  lors  un  veri- 
table culte,  qui  durera  toujours. 

Adriatic,  s.  Adriatique,  f. 

Advance,  v.  avancer^,  s'avancer^. 

Advantage,  s.  avantage,  m. ;  to 
the  best  — ,  a?^  mieux  de  nos  in- 
terets. 

Advantageous,    adj.    avanta- 

geux. 

Affair,  s.  affaire,  f. 

Affront,  v.  i.  (to  face),  af- 
fronter; 2.  (outrage,  insult),  outra- 
ger  qqn.,  ^faire  un  affront  a  qqn. 

Afraid,  adj.  effraye  ;  to  be  — , 
avoir peur  (of,  de) ;  (that,  que,  subj. ). 

After,  adv.  apres  ;  —  all,  apres 
tout ;  let  us  — ,  (33)  allons  apres. 

After,  conj.  apres  que;  —  I 
have  fought,  (46)  apres  que  je  me 
suis  battu. 

Again,  adv.  i.  encore,  de  nouveau, 
a  nouveau  ;  2.  (with  a  neg.),  plus, 
plus  jamais ;  I  will  not  speak  to 
you  — ,  je  ne  vous  parlerai  plus 
jamais. 

Again  is  often  rendered  by  the 
prefix  re  :  we  live  —  in  our  chil- 
dren, nous  'R.'E.vivons  dans  nos  enfants. 

Against,  prep,  contre  ;  —  it,  Id, 
contre  (abs.). 

Aged,  adj.  vieux,  age;  {vieux 
bef,  and  age  after  the  noun). 

Agitated,  part,  agile. 

(Ill) 


112 


VOCABULARY. 


Ago,  il y  a;  three  years  — ,  ily  j 
a  trois  ans  (note  the  transposition); 
not  an  hour  — ,  il  y  a  a  peine  une 
heure. 

Agony,  s.  (of  death),  agonie,  f. ; 
(of  sufferings),  ^jTcij- ^^. 

Air,  s.  air,  m. ;  atmosphere,  f. ; 
every  —  is  heavy  with  sighs,  (39) 
r atynospJure  est  chargee,  or,  iffipre- 
gnee  de  soupirs  ;  (fig. ) .  to  give  oneself 
airs,  se  donner  des  airs. 

Aisle,  s.  (of  a  church),  aile,  f.,  bas- 
cbte,  m. 
Alabaster,  s.  albatre,  m. 
Alarmed,  part. ;  to  be  — ,  salar- 
mer,  etre  alarme. 

Alike,  adj.  egal,pareil  (to,  a). 
Alike,  adv.  i.  de  meme ;  2.  (to- 
gether), de  compagnie,  ensemble. 

Alive,  adj.  vivant;  to  be  —  to 
the  importance  of,  (123)  etre  penetre 
de  r  importance  de. 

All,    adj.    tout;    pi.,   m.,   torn. 
How  is  —  this  to  end?    comment 
tout  cela  finira-t-il?  —  of  you,  votis 
tons  :  after  — ,  apres  tout. 
Allay,  v.  calmer. 
Allow,  \.per\mettre  qch.  h  qqn. 
{de,  inf.). 
Alloy,  s.  alliage,  m. 
Almost,  adv.i.  {nedix\y),presgue  ; 
2.  (entirely),  tout-h-fait. 
Alone,  adj.  seul. 
Alone,  adv.  (only),  seulement ; 
there  — ,  Ih.  seulement. 
Aloud,  adv.  haut. 
Alpine,  adj.  desAlpes  (lit.,  of  the 
Alps). 
Already,  adv.  dejh. 
Also,  adv.  aussi,  de  meme. 
Altar,  s.  autel,  m. 
Alter,  v.  changer"^;  —  the  posi- 
tion of  a  rose,  changer  une  rose  de 
place. 
Always,  adv.  toujours. 
Ambitious,  adj.  ambitieux. 
Amidst,  prep,  parmi,  dans,  au 
milieu  de. 
Among,  prep,  parmi. 
Amuse,     v.     amuser,     s'amuser 
(to.  a).  ^ 

Ancestors,  s.  pi.  ancetres,  m.  pi. 
Ancestry,  s.  lignage,  m.,  an- 
cetres, m.  pi. 
And,  conj.  et.    And  is  not  trans- 


lated after  go  :  go  and  order  the  car- 
riage, allez  dormer  I'ordre  d'atteler. 
Angel,  s.  ange,  m. ;  (voc.)  0  doux 
ange  / 

Anguish,  s.  angoisse,  f.   (more 
used  in  the  pi.,  angoisses). 
Annul,  v.  annuler. 
Anon,  adv.  tout-a-V heure. 
Another,  adj.  autre;  she  is  — 's, 
elle  est  a  un  autre. 

Answer,  s.  reponse,  i. 
Answer,  v.  repondre  (for,  de). 
Anxiety,  s.  anxiete,  soins  anx- 
ieux,  m.  pi. ;  to  parental  — ,  aux  soins 
anxieux  des  parents. 

Any,  adj.  du,  de  la,  de  V,  des  ; 
aucun ;  nimporte  quel;  have  you 
not  —  relations  in  Lyons  ?  navez- 
vous  pas  de  parents  a  L.  ?  or,  ti'avez- 
vous  aucun  parent  a  L.?  —  reason 
will  convince  him,  nimporte  quelle 
raison  le  convaincra ;  any  one  (af- 
firm.), qui  que  ce  soil,  nimporte  qzii  ; 
(negat. ) ,  personne  ;  —  one  might  see, 
nimporte  qui  peut  voir ;  I  do  not 
know  —  one  in  the  family,  je  ne  con- 
nais  personne  de  la  famille  ;  —  thing 
(afiirm.),  quoi  que  ce  soil ;  (negat.), 
rien;  except  — thing  that  is  useful, 
(5)  excepte  quoi  que  ce  soit  d' utile  ; 
he  did  not  suspect  —  thing,  il  ne 
soupfonna  rien. 

Apart,  adv.  a  part. 
Apollo,  s.  Apollon,  m. 
Appalling,  adj.  terrible,  doulou- 
reux. 

Appeal,  v.  en  appeler'^.  I  —  to 
you,  fen  appelle  h  vous. 

Appear,  v.  ■\parattre,  sembler. 
Append,  v.  (a  seal),  apposer  {un 
sceau). 
Appetite,  s.  appetit,  m. 
Apply,  v.  appliquer. 
Appointment,  s.  nomination,  f. ; 
to  have  the  —  of  the  establishment 
of,   (9)   etre   charge   de  former  la 
maison  de. 
Approach,  v,  s'approcher  {de). 
Arab,  s.  Arabe,  m. 
Arching,  adj.  en  forme  d^  arcades. 
Arm,  s.  (limb),  bras,  m. 
Arm,v.  {oneself ),s'armer,s'armer 
de  courage. 

Army,  s.  armee,  f. ;  the  Grand  — , 
la  Grande  Armee. 


VOCABULARY. 


"3 


Arrest,  s.  arrestation,  f. ;  they 
will  order  his  — ,  (48)  Us  donneront 
I'ordre  de  I'arreter 

Arrest,  v.  arreter. 

Arrive,  v.  arriver. 

As,  conj,  (hke),  comme ;  as  you 
say,  comme  vous  dites  ;  as  it  is,  dans 
Vetat  de  choses  actuel,  dans  la  cir- 
constance;  (viewing that),  comtne,  at- 
tendu  que,  vu  que ;  (bef.  an  adj.), 
aussi;  as  good,  aussi  bon ;  as  silent 
as,  aussi  silencieux  que ;  as  cloud- 
less as,  sans  nuages  comme ;  —  if, 
comme  si;  (in  the  shape  of),  en 
qualife  de,  en,  a  titre  de  ;  as  a  gen- 
eral, en  general,  or,  en  tenue  de  ge- 
neral;  to  see  somebody  as  an  ac- 
quaintance, voir,  or,  recevoir  qqn.  a 
titre  de  connaissance ;  as  the  prince 
of  Como,  (25)  sous  le  nom,  or,  en 
qualite  de  Prince  de  Cbtne  ;  (progres- 
sion), as  the  soldier  rose,  a  niesure  que 
le  soldat  montait  en  grade  ;  as  for, 
quant  a  ;  so  as,  such  as,  (see  So  and 
Such.) 

Ascend,  v.  monter,  remonter. 

Ash,  s.  cendre,  f. 

Ashamed,  adj.  honteux ;  to  be 
— ,  avoir  honte,  etre  honteux,  rougir 
(of,  de). 

Aside,  adv.  a  part. 

Ask,  v.  demander  {quelque  chose 
h  quelqu'un,  lit.,  something  to  some- 
body) ;  (from,  a;)  I  may  —  you  a 
favor,  (46)  je  puis  avoir  a  vous  de- 
mander une  faveur. 

Assent,  s.  assentiment,  ra. 

Associations,  s.  pi.  souvenirs, 
m.  pi. 

Astonished,  part,  etonne  ;  I  am 
— ,  Je  tombe  de  mon  haut,  id. 

Astray,  adv.  hors  de  la  voie;  to 
lead  — ,  -\mettre  hors  de  la  bonne 
voie  :  to  go  — ,  sefourvoyer'^. 

At,  prep,  a;  at  Lyons,  a  Lyon; 
—  school,  a  I'ecole. 

Atone,  v.  expier;  the  energy  to 
— ,  (79)  r energie  de  V expiation. 

Atonement,  s.  expiation,  f. ;  let 
me  come  to  such  most  poor — ,  (71) 
venons  a  cette  expiation,  bien  pauvre 
a  la  verite. 

Attachment,  s.  attachemeni,  m., 
affection,  f. 


Attempt,  s.  tentative,  f.,  essai,  m, 
(at,  de). 

Audible,  adj.  qu'on  peut  enten- 
dre. 

Aunt,  s.  tante,  f. ;  my  maiden  — 's 
legacy,  (30)  le  legs  de  ma  tante,  la 
vieillefille. 

Austrian,  adj.  autrichien. 

Author,  s.  auteur,  m. 

Authorize,  v.  autoriser. 

Avenge,  v.  venger^. 

Aware,  adj.  instruit  de,  qui  sait, 
qui  connatt. 

Away,  adv.  and  int. ;  — with  you ! 
hors  d'icif  arriere  / 

Awhile,  adv.  un  instant,  quelqtie 
temps. 

Awkward,  adj.  maladroit.  He 
is  an  —  fellow  to  deal  with,  (57) 
c'est  un  dangereux  compagnon, 
n'ayons  rieti  a  demeler  avec  lui,  or, 
nayons  pas  noise  avec  lui. 

Ay,  int.  oui,  que  dis-je. 


B. 


Baby,  s.  bebe,  m. 

Bachelor,  s.  (unmarried),  ^ar- 
gon,  celibataire,  m. 

Back,  s.  derriere,  m. ;  (theatr.), 
fond,  m. ;  background,  arriere-plan, 
m. ;  in  the  — ,  a  l arriere,  a  I'ecart; 
to  be  — ,  etre  de  retour.  Back  is 
sometimes  expressed  by  the  French 
prefix  re  :  to  come  — ,  "KEYt^enir. 

Bad,  adj.  mauvais. 

Badge,  s.  {oilove),  gage  d^  amour, 
m. 

Baffle,  v.  ■\faire  echouer. 

Bait,  v.  ■\faire  rafrauhir. 

Baker,  s.  boulanger,  -ere. 

Ball,  s.  (dancing),  hal,  m. 

Bankrupt,  adj.  failH,  banque- 
routier,  m. ;  —  merchant,  marchand 
en  fail  lite. 

Bankruptcy,  s.faillite,  banque- 
route,  f. 

Barrack,  s.  caserne,  f. 

Barter,  s.  marche,  m. 

Base,  adj.  bas,  degrade;  —  bom, 
de  basse  extraction. 

Bathe,  v.  baigner,  se  baigner. 

Battle,  s.  bataille,  f. 


10* 


114 


VOCABULARY. 


Be,  v.  aux.  etre. 

The  auxiliary  verb  to  be  forms 
in  English  many  idioms  which  are 
to  be  rendered  in  French  by  corre- 
sponding idiomatic  expressions,  in 
the  following  manner: 

1.  (necessity,  obligation,  futurity), 
devoir,  '\aller,  etre  sur  le  point  de, 
or,  a  la  veille  de  ;  se  disposer  a  ;  she 
is  to  sign,  elle  doit  signer ;  what  is 
to  become  of  Pauline  ?  (47)  que  va 
devenir  P.  ?  not  a  moment  is  to  be 
wasted,  (48)  il  ny  a  pas  un  moment 
d  perdre ;  she  was  to  have  known 
all,  (65)  elle  aurait  du  tout  s avoir ; 
he  was  to  go  to  Paris,  il  se  disposait 
a  alter  a  P. ;  give  your  arm  to  her 
Highness  that  is  to  be,  (51)  offrez 
votre  bras  a  celle  qui  est  stir  le  point 
(or,  qui  est  a  la  veille)  d'etre  son 
altesse  ;  —  for  ;  it  is  not  for  a  mother 
to,  ce  nest  pas  a  une  mere  a ;  \  am 
in  no  humor  iox,je  ne  suis pas  d' hu- 
meur  a  (inf.). 

2.  (age),  —  thirty,  (46)  avoir 
trente  ans. 

3.  [were,  subj.  conditional  and 
hypothetical  clauses),  were  your 
duty,  si  votre  devoir  etait ;  it  were, 
ce  serait ;  (exclam.),  that  I  were 
dead,  que  ne  suis-je  mortf  (See  If.) 

4.  (unipersonal),  it  is  too  real,  ce 
nest  que  trop  reel ;  it  is  you,  c  est 
vous ;  that  is  not  love,  (40)  ce  nest 
pas  la  de  l' amour ;  they  are  my  last 
words,  (loi)  ce  sont  mes  dernieres 
paroles  ;  it  is  so  pleasant,  (36)  il  est 
si  agreable ;  it  is  our  fathers  that, 
(36)  ce  sont  nos  peres  que  ;  it  would 
be  so  ill  bred,  (34)  ce  serait  si  mal 
Sieve,  or,  better,  ce  serait  de  si  mau- 
vais  ton  ;  as  it  is,  (24)  au  point ou  en 
sont  les  chases ;  though  it  is  not 
many  days  since,  (23)  bien  qu'ilne 
soil  arrive  que  depuis  quelques  jours  ; 
it  is  as  true  as,  c'est  atissi  vrai  que ; 
it  is  a  true  sign,  c'est  un  sig7ie  cer- 
tain ;  it  will  be  all  over  Lyons,  ce 
sera  connu  de  tout  L.,  or,  ce  sera  la 
fable  de  L. ;  it  must  be,  ce  {or,  cela) 
doit  etre ;  it  is  too  late,  //  est  trap 
tard ;  it  is  astonishing  how  much, 
(46)  cest  etonnant  comnu,  or  com-  I 
bien.  ' 

Bear,  v.  i.  (to  lead),  ■\condzdre, 


mener^,  amener'^  (to,  a);  — her  home, 
conduis-la  chez  toi  ;  2.  —  the  name, 
porter  le  7iom ;  3.  (a  grief ),  sup- 
porter, -\  so7iffrir ;  I  can  —  thine 
eyes,  Je  puis  supporter  ton  regard ;  4. 
with  (together),  souffrir  avec  qqn. ; 
—  with  (to  have  patience),  avoir  de 
rindulgence  pour,  etre  itidulgent 
pour,  user  de  patience  envers  ;  5.  the 
lady  who  bore  me,  (44)  la  dame  qui 
7n'a  dotme  le  jour. 

Bearer,  s.  porteur,  m. 

Beat,  v.  -[battre ;  beating  of  a 
heart,  battement  du  cceur,  m. 

Beautifier,  s.  enibellisseur,  m. 

Beautiful,  adj.  beau,  f.  irreg. 
belle  {bel  is  another  form  for  beau 
used  before  a  word  commencing  with 
a  vowel  or  an  h  mute),  magnijique. 

Beauty,  s.  beaute,  I. ;  a  village  — , 
une  beaute  de  village,  une  beaute 
ca?npagnarde  ;  the  —  of  Lyons,  la 
belle  Lyonnaise  ;  all  the  beauties  in 
L.,  tout  ce  qu'il y  a  de  beautes  a.  L. 

Because,  conj.  parce  que. 

Become,  v.  de\venir,  se  ■\faire; 
to  —  eternal,  devenir  eternel ;  what 
has  —  of  him  ?  qu'est-il  deveiiu  ? 

Bed,  s.  lit,  m. ;  marriage  — ,  lit 
nuptial. 

Bee,  s.  abeille,  f. 

Before,  adv.  (used  absolut.), 
auparavant. 

Before,  conj.  avant  que  (subj.) ; 
before  the  ceremony  is  over,  (50) 
avant  que  la  ceremonie  soitfinie. 

Before,  prep,  avant,  dcvant ; 
(bef.  an  inf.),  avant  de. 

Beg,v.  I.  demander  {qch.  a  qqn.), 
prier;  he  begs  you  will  have,  il 
vous  prie  d' avoir ;  2.  (mendicate), 
me?idier. 

Beggar,  s.  adj.  mendiant. 

Begin,  v.  cotnmencer'^  (a  bef.  inf.). 

Begone,  int.  retirez-vous ;  ar- 
riere. 

Behave,  v.  se  ■\conduire ;  —  ill, 
se  conduire  mal. 

Behold,  v.,  prep,  in  Fr.,  void, 
voila ;  you  —  him,  vous  I'avez  de- 
vajif  h's  yei/x. 

Belief,  s.  croyance,  f. 

Believe,  v.  ■\croire;  can  I  — 
my  eyes  ?  (21)  en  puis-je  croire  mes 
yeux? 


VOCABULARY. 


"5 


Beloved,  part,  and  adj.  bien 
aime. 

Beneath,  adv.  dessous. 

Beneath,  prep,  sous;  —  thy 
smile,  sous  ton  sourire;  au-dessous 
de. 

Beseech,  v.  supplier ;  I  —  you, 
je  vous  en  supplie. 

Beside,  prep,  a  cote  de ;  — the 
sofa,  a  cote  du  sofa. 

Besides,  adv.  en  outre. 

Best,  sup.  le  meilleur  (sup.  irreg. 
oibon). 

Betray,  v.  trahir. 

Betrayer,  s.  traitre,  m. ;  I  was 
her  — ,  (56) /^  I'ai  trahie. 

Better,  comp.  meilleur  (comp. 
irreg.  oibon). 

Better,  adv.  mieux,  plutbt ;  — 
death  than,  pbitot  la  mart  que  ;  to 
be  — ,  ■}■  valoir  mieux  ;  —  to  send 
for  him  hither,  (10)  il  vaut  mieux 
le  fa  ire  venir  ici. 

Beware,  int.^^r^  a  vous  ! 

Beyond,  prep,  au  dela  de ;  — 
the  hour,  (53)  au  dela  de  I  heure 
presente. 

Bible,  s,  Bible,  f. 

Bid,  v.  demander  {qch.  a  ggn.), 
ordonner,  commander  \de  bef.  inf.) ; 
—  me  hope  not !  —  me  not  hope  ! 
demandez-moi  de  n  esperer  plus,  ne 
me  demandez  pas  d' esperer. 

Bilbo  (lat.) ;  for  — ,  de  bilbo. 

Bill,  s.  (of  fare),  carte,  f. 

Bind,  v.  Her ;  (books),  relier. 

Birth,  s.  naissance,  origine,  f. ; 
rang,  m. 

Bitter,  adj.  amer,  plein  d'amer- 
tume;  this  is  indeed  — ,  voila  qui  est 
amer  en  verite. 

Bitterly,  adv.  amerement. 

Blacken,  v.  noircir. 

Blame,  s.  blame,  m. 

Blame,  v.  bldmer. 

Blast,  v.  a\battre,  ■\faire  du 
mal  a  ;    2.  fletrir,  dessecher. 

Blazon,  s.  blason,  m. 

Bleed,  v.  saigner. 

Bless,  v.  benir ;  blessed  hour, 
hivre  benie. 

Blessing,  s.  benediction,  recom- 
petise,  f. 

Blest,  part.  beni. 

Blind,  adj.  aveugle;  I  was  —  to 


all  but  her  scorn,  {42)j"etais  aveugle 
a  tout  [or,  je  ne  voyais  rien),  si  ce 
71  est  son  mepris. 

Bliss,  s.felicite,  f. 

Blockhead,  adj.  and  int.  tete 
dure  / 

Blood,  s.  sang,  m. 

Blossom,  %.fioraison,  f.,  epanouis- 
sement,  m. 

Blot,  v.  effacer'^  (from,  de) ;  — 
out,  effacer. 

Blotted,  adj.  tache,  barbouille. 

Blow,  s.  coup,  m. 

Blubber,  v.  pleumicher,  fondre 
en  larnies. 

Bluff,  2.6:].  brusque,  rude. 

Blush,  s.  rongeur,  i.,  rouge,  m. ; 
without  a  — ,  (99)  sans  rougir,  or, 
sans  que  le  rouge  lui  monte  au  front ; 
(of  innocence),  tnodestes  rongeurs, 
f.  p. ;  no  smile,  no  — ,  on  ne  sourit 
pas,  on  ne  rougit pas. 

Blush,  v.  rougir  (at,  de). 

Bond,  s.  traite,  m.,  convention,  f., 
contrat,  m. ;  a  —  of  fraud,  un  contrat 
frauduleux. 

Bonnet,  s.  chapeau,  m. 

Book,  s.  Uvre,  registre,  m. 

Boon,  s.  bienfait,  m. 

Boor,  s.  rustre,  m. 

Boot,  v.  servir  a ;  what  boots 
it  ?  a  quoi  sert-il  f 

Booty,  s.  butin,  m. 

Born,  part,  ne  ;  to  be  — ,  f  nattre ; 
low  — ,  humble,  d' humble  descen- 
ds.nce. 

Borrow,  v.  emprunter  (from, 
de). 

BOTH,  adj.  tons  les  deux,  I'un  et 
I'atitre. 

Bow,  v.  saluer ;  —  by  shame, 
caurber  sous  la  honte. 

Box,  s.  botte,  f. ;  snuff — ,  tabatiere, 
f. 

Boy,  s.  garfon,  enfant,  petit  gar- 
fon. 

Brain,  s.  cerveau,  m.,  tete,  f. ;  niy 
—  reels,  fai  la  tete  en  feu ;  la  tete 
me  tourne ;  brainless,  sans  cervelle. 

Brave,  adj.  brave,  vaillant,  cou- 
rageux. 

Brave,  v.  braver. 

Bravo,  int.  bravo. 

Break,  v.  i.  briser ;  (heart),  se 
briser;   my  heart  will  — ,  (49)   mon 


ii6 


VOCABULARY. 


coeur  se  brise,  or,  va  se  briser ;  a 
breaking  heart,  un  ccsur  qui  se  brise  ; 
2.  (ice),  se  briser,  se  desagreger ' ;  3. 
(a  cloud),  se  dissiper,fondre ;  to  — 
down,  se  briser. 

Breakfast,  s.  dejeuner,  m. 

Breast,  s.poitrine,  f.,  sein,  m. 

Breath,  s.  halcine,  i.,  souffle,  m.  ; 
to  snatch  from  those  lips  one  —  of 
that  fragrance,  (88)  derobcr,  or,  ravir 
V7ie  seule  fois  sur  ces  levres,  ce  par- 
fum. 

Breathe,  v.  respirer. 

Breathless,  adj.  satis  un  souffle ; 
—  heavens,  cieux  dans  un  silence 
profond,  or,  dont  pas  un  souffle  ne 
trouble  le  silence. 

Breeze,  s.  brise,  f. ;  the  night  — , 
la  brise  du  soir,  de  la  miit. 

Bricked,  adj.  de  briques ;  — 
floors,  planchers  de  briques. 

Bridal,  adj.  tiuptial ;  —  home, 
maison  ituptiale ;  pL,  bridals,  epou- 
sailles,  f.  p. 

Bride,  s.  (before  marriage), _/f^;z- 
rJe  ;  (after),  epousee,  jeune  mariee, 
jeune  femme. 

Bridegroom,  s.  (before  mar- 
riage), fiance  ;  (after) ,  jeune  marie. 

Bright,  adj.  brillant ;  —  dreams, 
reves  dores. 

Brilliant,  adj.  brillant. 

Bring,  v.  i.  (to  carry),  porter, 
apporter ;  to  —  comfort,  apporter  le 
cofifort ;  2.  (to  lead  in),  amener'^ ;  — 
ruin,  amener  la  ruine ;  —  decay  to 
ourselves,  amener,  or,  causer  notre 
decadence.  3.  —  in,  r apporter ;  — 
from,  (71)  tirer  de ;  —  on,  I  have 
brought  this  on  thee,  (18)  c'est  moi 
qui  t'ai  cause  cette  humiliation  ;  — 
to,  porter  a. 

Bronzed,  adj.  bronze. 

Brow,  s.  front,  m. 

Bruise,  s.  contusion,  meurtrissure, 
f. 

Brush,  s,  (in  ^oXnt.),  pinceau,  m. 

Burn,  v.  bruler. 

Burst,  v.  eclater  (in,  en) ;  that 
burst  their  channels,  (73)  qui  debor- 
derent,  or,  qui  briserent  leurs  im- 
puissantes  barrieres. 

Bury,  v.  enterrer,  senterrer. 

Business,  s.  affaire,  f.  (in  the 
general  sense.use  the  plural  affaires); 


on  particular  — ,  pour  affaires 
privies. 

Bustling  about,  adj.  affaire; 
allant  et  venant  fa  et  Id.. 

But,  conj.  I.  viais ,  toutefois ;  2. 
(excepting),  —  one,  un  seul  excepte; 
3.  (only),«if  ....    que,seule7nent; 

—  one  quiver  of  that  mocking  lip, 
un  seul  mouvement  de  cette  levre 
moqiieuse ;  —  for  the  revolution, 
sans  la  revolution ;  if  he  were  — 
less  proud,  (93)  si  seulement  il  etait 
moins  fier ;  4.  (if  not),  who  should 
share  it  —  Pauline?  qui  le  partage- 
rait,  si  ce  nest  P.  ? 

Buy,  v.  I.  acheter'^  {qch.  a  qqn.); 

—  the  right  to,  acheter  le  droit  a , 
2.  id.,  to  —  one's  ransom,  {ji) payer  ^ 
sa  ranfon. 

By,  prep.  i.  par ;  2.  a  cote  de, 
pres  de ;  by  my  side,  (60)  a  mes 
cotes ;  a  palace  by  its  lake,  (60)  un 
palais  sur  le  bord  de  son  lac  ;  3.  (in), 
en;  by  coming,  en  venant;  by 
never  showing,  (34)  en  ne  montrant 
jamais  ;  4.  id.,  by  law,  (75)  de  par  la 
loi;  by-and-by,  a  propos,  tout-h- 
I'heure. 

By-word,  s.  fable,  f. 


Cabbage,  s.  chou,  m. 

Call,  v.  appeler^ ;  —  on  (visit), 
■\venir  voir ;  call  on  us,  venez  nous 
voir,  venez  a  la  maison  ;  —  on  (to 
appeal  to),  eti  appeler  a;  —  up, 
rappeler'^,faire  revenir. 

Calm,  s.  calme,  m. ;  all  — ,  tout  est 
calme,  calme  complet. 

Can  is  translated  by  the  Present 
Indicative  of  ■\pouvoir;  we  can 
arrange,  nous  pouvons  arranger; 
who  —  it  be  that  sends  me  those 
flowers?  qui peiit  bien  m'envoyer ces 
fleurs  ?  can  we  stay  here  ?  pouvons 
nous  nous  arreter  ici  ?  you  —  be 
proud,  (35)  vous potivezetre fieri' ;  I 
cannot,  je  ne  puis  pas  ;  it  cannot,  it 
cannot  be,  (68)  ccla  ne  se  peut  fas, 
cela  n  est  pas  possible.     See  COULD. 

Canaille,  s.  canaille,  f. ;  I  never 
notice  such  — ,  je  7ie  prends  jamais 
garde  a  pareille  canaille. 


VOCABULARY. 


117 


Cancel,  v.  effacer'^,  biffer. 
Canvas,  s,  tolle,  f. 

Capital,  adj.  (excl.),  capital! 
excellent !   delicieux  / 

Capital,  s.  (stock),  capital,  m. ; 
(town),  capitate,  i. 

Care,  s.  soin,  m.,  souci,  m. ;  to 
take  —  of,  ■\ prendre  soin  de. 

Care,  v.  soccuper  de,  se  soucier 
de;  I  do  not  —  a  jot  whether,  (45) 
Je  me  soucie  co?nme  de  Colin-  Tampon 
si,  prov. 

Careful,  adj.  soigneux. 

Carelessly,  adv.  avec  insou- 
ciance, sans  soin. 

Carriage,  s.  voiture,  f. 

Carry,  V.  i.  porter ;  2.  (to  lead), 
condiiire,  amener  (to,  a)  ;  —  home, 
f  conduire  chez  soi ;  —  off  a  prize, 
gagner  un  prix. 

Carte,  s.  (fencing),  quarte,  f. 

Case,  s.  (mad.),  cas,  ra. 

Castle,  s.  chateau,  m. ;  — s  in 
the  air,  (12)  chateaux  en  Espagne, 
prov. 

Catch,  v.  i.  attraper;  2.  ■\seduire. 

Cave,  s.  cave,  f.,  caveau,  m., 
mines,  f.  p.,  souterrains,  m.p. ;  caves 
of  knowledge,  les  profondeurs  de  la 
science,  or  du  savoir. 

Cease,  v.  cesser,  ■\ prendre  fin. 

Celebrated,  a.d}./ameux,  cele- 
bre. 

Cell,  s.  cellule,  f. 

Certain,  adj.  certain. 

Certainly,  adv.  certainement. 

Chafe,  v.  echauffer,  irriter, 
•j-  tnettre  en  colere. 

Chain,  s.  chaine,  f. 

Chamber,  s.  chajnbre,  f. 

Chameleon,  s.  cameleon,  m. 

Chance,  v.  avoir  la  chance  de ; 
avoir  lieu  par  chance,  or  par  ha- 
sard. 

Change,  s.  changement,  m. 

Change,  v.t/za/zo-^r I  (with,  avec). 

Changeful,  adj.  changeant, 
amitcur  de  changements. 

Chaos,  s.  chaos,  m. 

Character,  s.  bonnes  moeurs,  i.  p. 

Charming,  adj.  and  part,  char- 
7naiit. 

Cheek,  s.Joue,  f. 

Cheered  (to  be),  ■\prendre 
courage,  etre  gai. 


Cherish,  v.  cherir. 

Chicken,  s.  poulet,  m. ;  roast  — , 
poulet  rbti. 

Chide,  v.  murmurer,  se  fplain' 
dre  (de). 

Child,  enfant,  m.  f. ;  (excl.),  — ! 
mon  enfant ! 

Chill,  v.  glacer^,  ^faire  frisson' 
ner. 

Choice,  s.  choix,  m. ;  to  make 
one's  —  out  of,  choisir  parmi,  ■\faire 
son  choix  parmi. 

Choke,  v.  etouffer,  suffoquer. 

Choose,  v.  choisir  (from  out, 
dans). 

Churl,  s.  manant,  m. 

Citizen, s.  i.  citoyen ;  2.  roturier, 
qui  n  est  pas  noble. 

City,  s.  ville,  cite,  f. 

Claim,  s.  droit,  xa.., pretention,  f. 

Clasp,  v.  enlacer'^. 

Clear,  adj.  clair,  limpide ;  a  — 
lake,  un  lac  limpide  /  it  is  as  —  as 
a  map,  c'est  aussi  clair  que  de  I'eau 
de  roche,  prov. 

Clergyman,  s.  ecclesiastique, 
cure,  pretre;  the  —  of  the  parish, 
le  cure  de  la  paroisse. 

Clerk,  s.  (of  a  merchant),  com- 
mis ;  (of  a  lawyer),  clerc,  m. 

Clever,  adj.yf«. 

Cling,  v.  s'accrocher  a  ;  (of  per- 
sons), —  by,  s' attacker  a,  se  presser 
contre. 

Cloak,  s.  manteau,  m. 

Clock,  s.  'horloge,  f. 

Close,  prep,  pres  de  ;  —  at  hand, 
tout  p res  d'ici,  a  deux  pas. 

Closely,  adv.  de  pres. 

Clothes,  s.  'habits,  m.  p. ;  (of  a 
baby),  braies,  robes,  f.  p. 

Cloud,  s.  nuage,  m. 

Cloudless,  adj.  sans  nuages. 

Clown,  s.  rustre,  jnanant. 

Co.,  Cie.  (abbr.  for  compagnie, 
comm.). 

Coach,  s.  carrosse,  m. ;  a  —  and 
six,  un  carrosse  a  six  chevaux. 

Coarse,  -3^.^].  gt-ossier ;  —  viands, 
aliments  grossiers  ;  how  —  you  are  ! 
que  vous  etes  grossier  I 

Coast,  s.  cote,  f. ;  the  —  is  clear, 
iln'y  a  per  Sonne  sur  la  cote,  il  n'y  a 
plus  d'encombre. 

Coffee,  s.  cafe,  m. ;  to  have  soma 


ii8 


VOCABULARY. 


— ,  '\ prendre  du  cafe  ;  —  cup,  tasse 
a  cafe,  f. 

Coin,  s.  piece  de  monnaie,  f.,  coin, 
m. 

Coin,  v.  (a  story) ;  I  have  a  story 
— ed,  J'ai  un  conte  frappe  au  bon 
coin,  or  bien  imagine. 

Cold,  adj.  and  s.froid;  to  be — , 
avoir froid  ;  it  is  — ,  il fait froid. 

Color,  s.  couleur,  f. 

Come,  v.  i.  ■\venir ;  I  —  to  lay 
my  fortune,  (86)  je  viens  pour  de- 
poser  ma  fortune  ;  (exclam.),  come  ! 
allons  /  voyons  !  — ,  child,  allons, 
mon  enfajit ;  to  —  away,  s'en  alter ; 
come  away,  allons -no  us -en  ;  to  — 
down,  descendre  ;  to  —  down-stairs, 
descend  re  les  escaliers ;  —  home, 
revenir  au  log  is ;  —  in,  entrer;  — 
over,  revejtir  a;  2.  (of  things),  se 
faire,  se  produire ;  a  great  change 
came  over  M.,  un  grand  changement 
sefit  dans  M. 

Comfort,  s.  confort,  m.,  conso- 
lation, f. ;  it  is  a  great  — ,  cela  recon- 
forte  beaucoup. 

Comfort,  v.  reconforter ;  be 
— ed,  consolez-vous. 

Command,  s.  commandement,  m., 
ordres,  m.  p.,  commissions,  f.  p.;  to 
take  the  — ,  ■\pre?idre  le  commande- 
ment; any  — s  ?  (57)  pas  de  commis- 
sions? heritage  of — ,  (35)  heritage 
d'honneur. 

Commander-in-chief,  s.  com- 
ma7idajit  en  chef. 

Common,  adj.  cotn?nun. 

Common,  s.  terrain  co?nmunal,  m. 

Co'slMOnK^,  s.  hojmne  de  commun, 
vilain,  non  litre,  sans  naissance,  qui 
n  est  pas  noble. 

CoMO,  s.  Come,  m. ;  the  lake  of 
— ,  le  lac  de  Come. 

Companion,  s.  compagnon,  f. 
irreg.  compagne  ;  traveling — ,  com- 
pagnon  (or,  compagne)  de  voyage. 

Complete,  v.  acheveri-,  com- 
pleter'^. 

Complexion,  s.  teijit,  m. 

Complimentary,  adj.  fatteur, 
-euse. 

Compromise,  v.  compro-\mettre. 

Comrade,  s.  camarade,  m.,  f. 

Conclude,  v.  f  conclure. 

Condescend,  v.  daigner,  conde- 


scendre  a;   (ironic),  you  are  very 
condescending,   cest    une    grande 
faveur  que  vous  nons  faifes. 
■  Condescension,    s.    condescend 
dance,  bienveillance,  f. 

Condition,  s.  condition,  f. ; 
(place),  situation,  f. 

Condole,  v.  (with),  ^prendre 
part  a  la  douleur  de,  ■\  faire  ses 
compliments  de  condoleance  a  (on, 
sur). 

Conduct,  v.  ■\conduire;  —  to, 
me?ier  ^  a. 

Confer,  v.  conferer'^ ;  which  — s 
so  much  rapture,  qui  cause  tant  de 
ravissement  a  ;  qui  transporte  qqn. 
de  joie. 

Confession,  s.  aveu,  m.,  con- 
fession, f. 

Confide,  v.  (in),  se  confer  a, 
avoir  confiance  en. 

Confused,  adj.  confus. 

Confusedly,  adv.  d'unemaniere 
confuse,  confusement. 

Congratulate,  v.  feliciter  (of, 
de). 

Connection,  s.  parente,  f. 

Conquer,  v.  ■\vaincre. 

Conqueror,  s.  conquerant,  vain- 
queur,  m. 

Conquest,  s.  conquete,  f. ;  you 
complete  your  —  over  me,  vous 
achevez  de  faire  ma  conquete. 

Consent,  s.  consentetnent,  m. 

Consent,  v.  con\sentir  a. 

Consider,  v.  coitsiderer'^ ,  re- 
tnarquer. 

Considerate,  adj.  qui  agit  avec 
discretion  ;  so  —  in  you,  c  est  bie?t  a 
vous,  id. 

Console,  v.  consoler  {qqn-.  de 
qch.). 

Conspirator,  s.  conspirateur, 
-trice. 

Construe,  v.  ■\construire,  com- 
■\prendre. 

Contract,  s.  contrat,  m.,  stip7i- 
lation,  f. 

Contradict,  v.  co7itre-\dire  a, 
sopposer  a;  to  —  commands,  se 
f  mettre  en  travers  des  ordres. 

Contrast,  v.  f  mettre  en  regard. 

Converse,  v.  converser. 

Cool,  adj.  frais  ;  of  the  coolest 
foliage,  du  feuillage  le  plus  frais. 


VOCABULARY. 


119 


Coolness,  s,  sangfroid,  m. 

Correct,  v.  corriger'^. 

Cost,  v.  couter. 

Cot,  s.  maisonnette,  f. 

Cottage,  s.  chaumiere.  ( Cottage, 
m.,  in  French,  means  a  country  resi- 
dence.) 

Could,  v.  aux.  -\pouvoir. 

Cojild  is  translated  in  French  by 
the  Conditional  oipouvoir,  and  also 
by  the  Present,  Imperfect,  and  Past 
indefinite  of  the  Indicative  mood, 
sometimes  by  the  Subjunctive,  ac- 
cording to  its  meaning  in  the  sen- 
tence. The  following  illustrations 
will  be  a  sufficient  guide  for  the 
learner :  Who  could  have  sent  me  ? 
qzd  petit  m  avoir  envoye  f  what 
could  have  turned?  (7)  qui  pent  bien 
avoir  tourne  ?  that  I  could,  que  ne 
puis-je  ;  could  I  see  her,  si  je  poii- 
vais  la  voir  ;  her  love  could  forgive, 
son  amour potivait  {or  poi^rrait) par- 
donner ;  if  the  earth  could  swallow 
me,  (49)  si  la  terre  pouvait  m'en- 
gloutir,  or,  puisse  la  terre  vi'en- 
gloutir ;  what  could  thy  letter  con- 
tain? (18)  que  pouvait  bien  contenir 
ta  lettre  ?  how  could  they  have 
learned?  (60)  comm,ent  ont-ils  pu 
lavoir?  I  could  show,  {xd>)  Je pour- 
rais  montrer ;  he  could  have  mar- 
ried, il  aurait  pu  epouser ;  couldst 
thou  but  see  with  my  eyes,  (36)  pliit 
a  Dieu  qtie  tu  pusses  voir  avec  mes 
yeux. 

Count,  s.  (herald.),  comte,  m. 
(fern,  comtesse). 

Counting-house,  s,  caisse ;  in 
the  — ,  a  la  caisse. 

Country,  s.  pays,  m.,patrie,  con- 
tree,  f. ;  in  the  — ,  a  la  campagne. 

Couple,  s.  paire ;  a  —  of  dic- 
tionaries, (66)  une  couple  de  diction- 
naires. 

Courage,  s,  coeur,  courage,  m. ; 
my  —  fails  me,  le  courage  (or,  le 
caeur)  me  ma?ique. 

Course,  s.  (way  of  doing),  voie, 
■  maniere  d'agir,  f . ;  adv.,  of — ,  na- 
turellement. 

Court,  s.  cour,  f. 

Cover,  v.  f  couvrir  ;  covered  by, 
cache  par. 

Coward,  ad),  poltron,  lache. 


Crawl,  v.  se  derober  en  rampart 
(from,  a). 

Create,  v.  cr'eer. 

Credit,  s.  credit,  m. 

Criminal,  adj.  criminel. 

Crook,  s.  (of  a  shepherd),  hou' 
lette,  f. 

Cross,  v.  passer  {a  travers), 
traverser,  croiser ;  fencing-foils — ed 
over  the  mantel-piece,  (11)  fleurets 
croises  (or,  places  en  croix)  sur  le 
manteau  de  la  cheminee  ;  —  but  her 
path,  (56)  sois  seulement  sur  son 
chetnin. 

Crown,  s.  couronne,  i. 

Crown,  v.  coiironner. 

Cruelty,  s.  cruaute,  f. 

Crumble,  s'effondrer,  s'ecrouler. 

Crush,  v,  ecraser,  fouler  aux 
pieds. 

Cry,  v.  crier,  s  eerier ;  —  in 
scorn,  s' eerier,  le  dedain  aux  levres. 

Cure,  v.  guerir  (of,  de). 

Curiosity,  s.  curiosite,  f. 

Curious,  adj.  curieux. 

Current,  adv.  cotiramment ;  to 
pass  — ,  (42)  passer  comme  tme  lettre 
a  la  paste,  prov. 

Curse,  s.  inalediction,  f.  (on,  sur). 

Curse,  v.  -^maudire;  cursed, 
maudit ;  curse  away,  va  toujours, 
maudis  a  ton  aise  ;  curse  his  imper- 
tinence, matidite  soit  son  imperti- 
nence. 

Curtain,  s.  rideau,  m. 

Curtsy,  faire  un  sahd,  tine  re- 
verence;  curtsies  and  turns  away, 
elle  fait  tine  profotide  reverence  et 
lui  tourtte  le  dos. 

Custom,  s.  coutume,  f.,  conve- 
fiances,  f.  p.,  habitude,  f. 

Cypress,  s.  cypres,  m. 


D. 


Daily,  adj.  de  Jour;  —  and 
mg\\i\Y,Jonr  et  nuit. 

Damn,  int. ;  —  his  readiness,  au 
diable  sa  presence  d' esprit. 

Damnable,  adj.  maudit. 

Damnably,  adv.  diantrement. 

Damsel,  s  damoiselle,  f.  {damoi- 
selle  is  obsolete,  but  exactly  renders 
damsel). 


I20 


VOCABULARY. 


Dance,  v.  danser ;  dancing-mas- 
ter, maitre  de  danse. 

Danger,  s.  danger,  peril,  m. 

Dare,  v.  oser  (governs  an  inf. 
without  prep.) ;  —  I  ask?  oserai-je 
demander?  I  —  say,  fose  dire, 
(used  absolut.),/V«  reponds. 

Daring,  adj.  audacieux,  thne- 
raire,  hardi. 

Dark,  s.  obscurite,  f.,  tenebres,  f. 
p. ;  in  the  — ,  dans  les  tenebres,  dans 
I'obscurite. 

Dash,  v.  repousser,  rejeter"^  ;  — 
to  the  ground,  (57)  Jeter  qqch.  a 
terre. 

Daughter,  s.fille,  f. 

Day,  s.Jour,  m..Journee,  f. ;  good 
day,  bonjour  (when  meeting) ;  bon- 
soir,  adieu,  au  revoir  (when  part- 
ing) ;  to-day,  adv.  aujourd' hui  ;  this 
— ,  aujourd' hui  meme  ;  daybreak- 
ing,  s.  point  du  jour. 

Dead,  part,  mart  (past  part,  of 
■\mourir),  defunt ;  my  —  father, 
ni07t  pere  mort,  or,  better,  defunt  man 
pere  {defunt  is  placed  before  the 
possessive). 

Deaf,  adj.  sourd ;  —  to  all  but 
my  passion,  sourd  a  tout  excepte  a 
la  voix  de  la  passion. 

Deal,  s.  quantite,  f. ;  a  vast  —  of, 
beaucoup  de. 

Deal,  v.  trafquer ;  to  —  with, 
traiter ;  that  we  are  to  be  thus  dealt 
with,  (17)  pour  qu'on  nous  traite  de 
cette  ftfon;  —  with,  (57)  avoir 
affaire  a,  avoir  noise  avec. 

Dear,  adj.  ^/^i?r(before  the  noun)  ; 
dearest,  7nontres-cher,  ma  tres-chere. 

Death,  s.  mort,  f. ;  —  to  love, 
mo?'t  pour  r amour,  tombeau  de 
lajnour;  (excl.),  — !  morbleu  f 

Deceive,  v.  tromper  ;  to  be  — d, 
se  tromper. 

Decide,  v.  decider,  se  decider. 

Decline,  v.  decUner. 

Decorously,  (5?a«j-  le  decorum  ; 

—  brought  up,  eleve  dans  le  deco- 
rum. 

Deckee,  s.  decret,  m. 
Deed,  s.  action,  f.,  fait  d'armes, 
m. 

Deem,  v.  co?tsiderer,  penser;    to 

—  thus,  penser  ainsi. 
Deep,  ^.6.].  profond. 


Deeply,  adv.  profondement. 

Defenceless,  adj.  sans  defense. 

Defender,  s.  dkfenseur. 

Deformed,  adj.  difforme. 

Defraud,  v.  depouiller  (from, 
de). 

Dejection,  s.  affaissement,  ra. 

Delicious,  adj.  delicieux. 

Delight,  v.  se  •\plaire,  ■\ prendre 
plaisir  (in,  a);  — ed,  enchatite. 

Delirium,  s.  delire,  m. 

Deliver,  v.  delivrer,  debarras- 
ser  (from,  de). 

Demand,  v.  demander  (a),  exi- 
ger  {de). 

Demerit,  s.  demerite,  peu  de 
m,erite. 

Deny,  v.  decUner,  refuser,  de- 
nier. 

Depart,  v.  ^partir. 

Descend,  v.  descendre. 

Describe,  v.  d-\ecrire. 

Desert,  s.  (wilderness),  desert, 
m. ;  (merit),  merite,  m. 

Desert,  v.  abandonner. 

Desertion,  s.  abandon,  aban- 
donnement,  m. 

Deserve,  v.  meriter  {de  before 
inf). 

Deshabille,  s.  ;  in  — ,  en  desha- 
bille. 

Desire,  v.  desirer  (governs  inf. 
directly  or  preceded  by  de ;  also, 
the  subj.    See  Rules,  VIII.) 

Desolate,  adj.  desole,  desert, 
abandonne. 

Despatch,  v,  se  dkpecher. 

Despise,  v.  mkpriser. 

Destruction,  s.  destruction,  f. ; 
to  smile  —  on  brave  hearts,  detruire 
en  souriant  de  braves  cceurs. 

Detail,  s.  detail,  m. 

Detect,  v.  de\couvrir. 

Dethrone,  v.  dHroner. 

Deuce,  dia7ttre'{i^m.)  ;  and  what 
the  —  do  you  know  alDout,  et  que 
diavtre  savez-vous  de ;  —  take  me, 
(8)  /^  diable  m'emporte  ;  who  the  — 
could,  (32)  qui  diatitre  en.  vicndrait 
a  bout. 

Device,  s.  strataghtie,  m. 

Devil,  s.  diable ;  (excl.),  the  — ! 
au  diantre  !  what  the  — ,  qiie  dian- 
tre  (fam.). 

Devoted,  adj.  devone  (to,  a). 


VOCABULARY. 


121 


Devotion,  s.  dcvouemcnt. 

Diamond,  s.  diMnant,  m. 

Dictionary,  s.  dictionnalre,  m. 

Die,  v.  fmourir. 

Dignity,  s.  dignite,  f. 

Dinner,  s.  diner,  dine,  m. 

Directory,  s.  Dlrectoire,  m. 
(See  Rules,  III.) 

Disappointment,  s,  desappointe- 
inefii,  m. 

Disarm,  v.  desarmer. 

Discover,  v.  de  -\couvrir. 

Discredit,  v.  Jeter  du  discredit 
siir. 

Disdain,  s.  dedain,  mepris,  m. 

Disdain,  v.  dedaig?ier  {de  bef. 
inf.). 

Disdainfully,  adv.  d'mi  air 
dedaigneux. 

Disenchanted,  adj.  and  part. ; 
to  be  — ,  etre  dese?ichante  (with,  de). 

Disgrace,  s.  honte,  i.,deshonneur, 
m. 

Disgrace,  v.  deshonorer. 

Disguise,  s.  deguisement,  m. ;  in 
— ,  sous  uti  deguisement. 

Dishonest,  adj.  7nalho7inete. 

Dishonored,  part,  deshonore. 

Disown,  v.  desavouer. 

Distance,  s.  distance,  f. ;  in  the 
— ,  a  distance  ;  at  a  — ,  a  quelque 
distance. 

Distant,  adj.  lointain  ;  —  land, 
terrc  lointaine. 

Distinction,  s.  (in  the  army), 
grade,  m. 

Distraction!  (axel),  o  trans- 
port! b  delire  ! 

Divine,  adj.  divin. 

Divine,  v.  devi?ier. 

Divorced,  part,  divorce  (from, 
d'avec). 

Do,  V.  I.  ■\faire;  to  —  every 
thing  in  Hfe,  tout  /aire  dans  la  vie ; 
to  have  to  —  with  love,  avoir  a 
fai?-e  avec  l' amour ;  2.  rend^'e  ;  to 
—  some  service  to,  (64)  rendre  quel- 
que service  a  ;  to  —  homage,  rendre 
hommage  ;  3.  to  have  done  with,  en 
Jinir  avec;  you  have  done  with 
me,  (56)  vous  n'avez  plus  rien  a 
voir  avec  moi ;  4.  reussir,  /aire 
r affaire,  etre  de  saison,  sujffire  ; 
that  won't  do,  (44)  cela  nest  pas 
de  saison,  cela  tie  suffitpas  ;  5.  (used 
F  II 


absol.),  you  renounce?  I  do,  vous 
renoiicez  ?  y y  renonce :  and  if  I 
did,  ct  si  telle  etait  vion  intention  ; 
deuce  take  me  if  I  do,  (9)  le  diabie 
ni  emporte  si  je  vous  cotnp rends  ; 
do  you?  (52)  en  verite,  vraitnentf 
don't  you?  {$1)  7t  est-ce pas  ?  (See 
Rules,  VI.) 

Dog,  s.  chien ;  (idiom,  and  fam.), 
a7iimal,  matois,  m. ;  clever  — ,  (32) 
fi7i  7natois  ;  sly  — ,  fin  matois,  ruse 
ani7nal. 

Doge,  s.  doge,  m. ;  the  —  of 
Venice,  le  doge  de  Venise. 

Doggerel,  s.  mesure  ;  such  — ! 
et  quelle  tnesure  / 

Domestic,  adj.  domestique,  i7ite- 
rieur. 

Doom,  s.  desti7i,  m.,  desti7iee,  f. 

Door,  s.  porte,  f. ;  at  the  — ,  a  la 
po/'te. 

Dote,  v,  ai7ner  eperdu7nent,  ex- 
travaguer. 

Doubt,  s.  doute,  m. ;  there  is  no  — 
of  that  success,  cette  chance  ne  fait 
pas  doute. 

Doubt,  v,  douter.  (See  Rules, 
VIII.) 

Dowager,  s.  douairiere,  f. 

Dowry,  s.  (by  the  husband  in 
favor  of  his  wife),  douaire,  m. ;  (by 
the  parents),  dot,  f. :  (thus,  the  play 
on  words  contained  in  section  49  can- 
not be  well  rendered  in  French  ;  M. 
Deschappelles  means  douaire,  and 
Melnotte  feigns  to  understand  dot.) 

Drain,  v.  depe7iser,  epuiser ; 
wealth  — ed,  richesse  epuisee  ;  to  — 
the  cup  to  the  dregs,  (25)  epuiset 
(or  f  boire)  le  calice  jusqu  a  la  lie. 

Draw,  v.  ti7-er ;  —  aside  (a  cur- 
tain), ecarier  ;  —  o\x\,enlever'^  ;  to 
—  out  the  pain,  enlever  la  souf- 
f7-a7ice  ;  —  oneself  up  (theatr.),  re- 
77ionter  la  scene. 

Drawer,  s.  tireur ;  —  of  water, 
porteur  d'eau  (lit.,  carrier  of  water). 

Dread,  v.-\crai7idre ;  to  be  — ed, 
etre  a  craindre. 

Dream,  s.  reve,  songe ;  (night- 
mare), cauche7nar,  m. 

Dream,  v.  rever  (of,  de). 

Dreamer,  s.  reveur,  qui  reve. 

Dress,  s.  costiane,  m.,  habits,  m. 
pi.,  (of  a  lady),  7-obe,  i. 


VOCABULARY. 


Drive,  v.  ;  —  mad,  rendre  fou 
(idiom.). 

Drivelling,  adj.  radoteur. 

Drop,  s.  goutte,  f. ;  drops,  goiittes 
de  sueur  ;  the  —  stand  on  your  brow, 
(59)  la  sueur  per le  sur  voire  front. 

Drop,  v.  i.  laisser  tomber ;  2. 
renoncer'^  {a) ;  to  —  an  acquaint- 
ance, renoncer  a  une  connaissance. 

Drudge,  v.  travailler  dur. 

Due,  adj.  du  (to,  a). 

Dull,  adj.  stupide. 

Duly,  adv.  dument,  comme  il 
convient. 

Dumb,  adj.  muet ;  are  you  struck 
—  ?  (65)  etes-vous  devenu  mtiet?  — 
show,  par  paittomime. 

Dungeon,  s.  donjon,  m. 

Dupe,  s.  di/pe,  f. 

Duped,  adj.  and  part,  dtepe. 

During,  prep,  pendant. 

Duty,  s.  devoir,  m. 


E. 


Each,  adj.  chaque ;  —  one, 
chacun. 

Ear,  s.  Oreille,  f. 

Earth,  s.  terre,  f. 

Ease,  s.facilite,  aise,  f. 

Easel,  s.  chevalct,  m. 

Easily,  adv.  aisemefit ;  —  done, 
facile  a  f aire. 

Echo,  s.  echo,  m. 

Economical,  adj.  econome. 

Effect,  s.  effet,  m. 

Effort,  s.  effort,  m. ;  one  — 
more,  e7icore  un  effort. 

Egg,  s.  ceuf,  m. 

Else,  adj.  autre,  le  reste  ;  I  for- 
get all  — ,  foublie  tout  le  reste; 
nothing — ,  (16)  rien  autre,  rien  de 
plus. 

Else,  adv.  autrement. 

Elsewhere,  adv.  ailleurs. 

Embitter,  v.  rempUr  d'amer- 
twme,  entpoisonner. 

Embrace,  s.  etreinte,  f.,  embrasse- 
ment,  m. 

Emperor,  s.  empereur,  m. 

Empress,  s.  imph-atrice,  f. 

Emulate,  v.  (36)  cherchcr  a 
egaler. 

Enchantress,  s.  enchanteresse ,  f. 


End,s.  but, m.., fin,  i.,bont,XR.\  at 
journey's  end,  au  bout  (or,  a  la  fin) 
du  voyage  ;  at  his  fingers'  ends,  (45) 
au  bout  de  ses  doigts. 

End,  v.finir. 

Endure,  v.  endui-er,  ■\ sotiffrir. 

Enemy,  s.  and  adj.  ennemi. 

Energy,  s.  hiergie,  f. 

Engage,  V.  engager'^;  (a servant, 
a  clerk),  -\ prejtdre. 

English,  adj.  anglais  ;  — man,  s. 
Anglais. 

Enjoy,  v.jouir  {de). 

Enough,  prep,  assez ;  (before  a 
noun),  assez  de ;  (in  French,  assez 
precedes  its  regimen)  to  be  base  — , 
(50)  et)-e  assez  bas. 

Enrich,  v.  enrichir. 

Enter,  v.  entrer ;  (theatr.),  — 
Beauseant,  B.  entre  en  scene ;  — 
Pauline  from  the  inn,  (59)  P.  entre 
eJi  schie,  vetiant  de  Vauberge. 

Entertaining,  adj.  amusant, 
divertissant. 

Entertainment,  s.  amusement, 
divertissement,  m. 

Enthusiast,  s.  and  adj.  erithou- 
siaste. 

Entrust,  v.  confer. 

Envy,  s.  envie,  f. 

Envy,  v.  envier  qqn.,  porter 
envie  a  qq7t. 

Equal,  adj.  egal. 

Ere,  conj.  avant  que  (subj.). 

Ere,  prep,  avant ;  —  thy  time, 
(69)  bien  avant  toi. 

Escape,  s.  echappatoir-e,  f.  ;  there 
is  no  —  for  you,  (44)  il  71  y  a  pas 
nioyen  qiie  vous  echappiez. 

Escape,  v.  ec /tapper  d. 

Especially,  adv.  specialemcnt, 
sjirtout. 

Estate,  s.  (condition),  efat,  m., 
condition,  f . ;  {\ax\d),  propriete  fon- 
ciere. 

Eternally,  adv.  eternelleme7it, 
pour  jamais. 

Even,  adv.  meme  ;  —  Mr.  Glavis, 
7nhne  M.  G. ;  —  then,  me77ie  alors  ; 
not  — ,  pas  meme. 

Evening,  s.  soir,  m.,  7iuit,  f. ;  — 
lodgment,  loge7nent pour  la  7iuit. 

Event,  s.  evenement,  m. 

Ever,  adv.  (without  neg.),  tou' 
Jours;     as    — ,    comme    toujours ; 


VOCABULARY 


123 


(negat.),  a  Jamais  ;  lost  — more  to 
me,  perdu  a  jamais  pour  moi. 

Evergreen,  adj.  toujours  vert, 
toujours  verdoyant. 

Evergreen,  s.  plante  vivace, 
immortelle,  f. 

Every,  adj.  chaque ;  —  day, 
chaque  jour  ;  —  one,  chacun,  -une  ; 
every  one  who,  tous  ceux  qui;  — 
thing,  tout,  tout  cela  ;  with  —  wind, 
avec  le  vent,  avec  chaque  souffle  du 
vent ;  — where,  partout. 

Evidently,  adv.  evidemment. 

Exactly,  adv.  exactement ;  — 
so,justement. 

Examine,  v.  examiner. 

Exceed,  v.  surpasser. 

Exceedingly,  adv.  extrhne- 
ment,  beaucoup. 

Excel,  v.  surpasser  qqn.,  exceller 
a  qch. 

Excellency,  s.  excellence,  f. 

Except,  prep,  excepte. 

Excessively,  adv.  excessive- 
ment. 

Excuse,  s.  excuse,  f.  ;  to  be  an 
— ,  ■\  servir  d' excuse  ;  the  ladies  are 
no  longer  your  — ,  (44)  les  dames  ne 
vous  servent  plus  d' excuse. 

Excuse,  v.  excuser. 

Execrate,  v.  execrer. 

Exertion,  s.  action,  activite,  f. 

Exit  (Latin  word  used  in 
theatr.),  EXEUNT  plur.  of  exit.  Exit 
Madame  Deschappelles  into  house, 
(34)  Madame  Deschappelles  sort,  or, 
quitte  la  scene  et  rentre  dans  la  7nai- 
son ;  exeunt  into  house,  (33)  ils 
quittent  la  scene  et  rentrent  dans  la 
maison. 

Exorcise,  v.  exerciser,  chasser. 

Expect,  v.  attendre,  esperer'^. 

Expenses,  s.  depense,  f.,  frais, 
m.  p. 

Expire,  v.  expirer. 

Explore,  v.  explorer,  chercher ; 
— ing  mind,  esprit  chercheur. 

Exposure,  s.  decouverte,  f.,  eclat, 
m.;  if  the  —  should  have  chanced, 
si  par  chance  l' eclat  avail  eu  lieu. 

Express,  s.  (messenger),  exp7-es, 
m. 

Expression,  s.  expression,  f., 
mot,  m. 

Exterior,  adj.  exterieur. 


Extravagant,  adj.  prodigue, 
depe7isier,  m. 

Exult,  v.  se  rejouir  (in,  de) ;  to 
—  in  the  humiliation  of,  trioni- 
pher  (or,  se  rejouir)  de  t humilia- 
tion de. 

Eye,  s.  ceil,  pi.  irreg.  yeux  ;  I 
shall  meet  her  — s,  mesyeux  rencon- 
treront  les  siens. 


F. 


Face,  s.  Jigure,  face,  f. ;  his  very 
— ,  sa  face  elle-meme ;  or  never 
see  my  —  again,  (97)  ou  je  ne  te 
reverrai  jamais,  or,  ne  te  presente 
jatnais  deva'nt  mes  yeux  ;  before  the 
—  of  man  and  heaven,  en  presence 
des  hommes  et  du  del. 

Face,  v.  regarder  en  face. 

Facetious,  a.d].  facet ieux. 

Fact,  s.fait,  m. ;  the  —  is,  lefait 
est  que. 

Fail,  v.  manquer ;  my  courage 
fails  me,  le  cce-ur  me  manque. 

Faint,  v.  s'evanouir,  se  trouver 
mal. 

Fair,  adj.  beau,  f.  belle  {bel  in- 
stead of  beau  before"  a  masculine 
noun  commencing  with  a  vowel  or 
an  h  mute). 

Fair,  s.  belle  (fem.  oibeau). 

Fa  I  R  Y ,  adj .  feerique. 

F.^IRY,  %.fce,  f. 

FAiTH,  s.foi,  fdelite,  f. ;  (excl.), 
mafoi  !  sur  mon  honneur  ! 

Faithful,  adj.  Jidele,  devoue ; 
your  most  —  servant,  voire  tres-de- 
vo2te  servitetir. 

Faithless,  adj.  sansfoi. 

Fall,  s.  chute,  decadence,  f. 

Fall,  v.  tomber,  succomber  ; 
(blame),  tornber,  retomber ;  pride 
has  fallen,  I'orgueil  a  sombre,  or, 
s'est  abaisse ;  (morally),  tomber, 
•\  de  choir ;  angels  have  fallen,  des 
anges  sont  tombes,  or  ont  dechu  ; 
(from,  de),  couldst  thou  —  irom 
power,  (40)  tomberais-tu  dufaite  de 
la  puissance. 

False,  adj.  fatix  (fem.  irreg. 
fausse),  infidele  :  oh,  false  one!  oh, 
tro?npeuse  I  rumor  is  — ,  la  rumeur 
est  fausse. 


124 


VOCABULARY. 


Fame,  s.  renommee,  f.,  re/iom,  m., 
gloire,  f. 

Family,  s.  famille,  f. ;  —  in 
trade,  famille  datis  le  commerce; 
one  of  our  — ,  tin  membre  de  notre 
famille. 

Fan,  v.  evetiter ;  —  oneself, 
s'eventer. 

Fancy,  v.  simaginer ;  I  —  I 
see,y^  m'hnagine  voir. 

Far,  adv.  loin  ;  it  is  not  — ,  ce 
nest  pas  loin  ;  how  —  is  it  to,  quelle 
distance  y  a-t-il  d'ici  a ;  so  — , 
jusque  la. 

Farce,  %.  farce,  comedie,  f. 

Fare,  v.  ;  how  — s  it  with  you  ? 
comfnent  va  ?  (eUipt.  and  vulg.) 

Farewell,  interj.  adieu. 

Farther,  adv.  and  adj.  eloigne, 
de  plus ;  hfe  has  no  —  ills,  la  vie 
n  a  plus  de  tnaux  a  vt  offrir. 

Farthing,  s.  Hard,  va.. 

Fast,  adj.  vite,  rapide. 

Fat,  adj.  gras,  fem.  grass e. 

Fate,  s.  destinee,  sort,  m. 

Father,  s.  pere. 

Fatigued,  a.d].  fatigue ;  —  with 
laughter,  —  de  rire. 

Fatiguing,  adj.  and  part.  (adj. 
vs^rbal),  fatigant;  (pres.  part.), 
fiitiguant. 

Favor,  %.faveur,  f. 

Favorite,  s.  and  adj.  favori, 
\tn\.,  favorite. 

Fear,  s.  peur,  crainie,  f. ;  for  fear 
that,  (23)  de  crainte  que ;  to  have 
—  of,  avoir  peur  de  ;  we  have  no  — 
of,  nous  n  avo?is  pas  peur  de. 

Fear,  v.  -\  craindre,  avoir  peur 
de,  apprehender  de ;  don't  —  me, 
n  apprehendez  rie7i  de  moi;  never 
— ,  (33)  n'ayez  crainte. 

Feast,  v.feter. 

Feed,  v.  nourrir,  se  nourrir  {de); 
to  —  on  air,  se  nourrir  d'air,  de 
vapeurs,  de  chimeres. 

Feel,  v.  ■\  sentir,  se  sentir;  I  — 
more  worthy  thee,  Je  me  sens  plus 
digne  de  toi. 

Feeling,  s.  sentiments,  m.  pi. 

Fp:llow,  s.  (oftentimes  is  not 
translated  in  French),  camarade, 
compagnon ;  {]oc.), gaillard,  moi'tel; 
my  dear — ,  (3)  man  chercatnarade  ; 
the  —  imposed   upon   me,  le  gars 


m'en  a  impose  ;  thou  art  a  noble  — -, 
tu  est  un  brave  gargon  ;  noble  — ! 
(50)  brave  garf  on  I  low  — s,gens  d£ 
basse  extraction  ;  my  —  subject,  (33) 
feal  sujet,  mon  camarade. 

Fence,  v.  ■\faire  des  amies,  se 
livrer  a  I'escrime. 

Fencing,  s.  armes,  fem.  pi. ;  — 
master,  matt  re  d'  armes. 

Fever,  s.fevre,  {.,  acces,  m. 

Feverish,  2i<l].  fevreux ;  your 
hand  is  — ,  (59)  voire  main  annonce 
lafievre. 

Few,  adj.  (a  few  followed  by  a 
noun),  quelques,  pi.;  a  —  days, 
quelques journees ;  (small  number), 
peu  de  ;  a  few  books,  quelques  livres, 
peu  de  livres. 

Fiddlestick,  s.  archet,  m.  (fig. 
and  fam.) ;  foreign  prince,  foreign 
— ,  prince  etranger,  blague  etrangere. 

Fie,  interj.  fi! 

Field,  s.  champ,  m. ;  (of  battle), 
champ  de  bataille. 

Fiend,  s.  demon,  m. ;  have  — s 
a  parent  ?  les  demons  ont-ils  une 
mere  ?  — ' !  demon  / 

Fierce,  adj.  (of  a  vmsC),farotiche. 

Fiery,  adj.  brulant,  tei-rible. 

Fifty,  adj.  num.  cinquante. 

Fight,  v.  se  ■\  battre  (avec),  com- 
■fbattre. 

Fighting,  s.  l' action  de  se  battre  ; 
he  understands  —  as  well  as  he  does 
Italian,  (32)  il  sail  se  battre  aussi 
bieti  'qjiil  sail  Vitalien. 

Figure,  s.  figure,  f. ;  he  makes 
a  very  pretty  — ,  il  fait  assez  bonne 
figure. 

Fill,  v.  rejnpUr ;  to  be  — ed 
with,  efre  rempli  de,  etre  plein  de  ; 
—  up,  rempli r. 

Find,  v.  trouver;  to  —  someone 
a  tool,  (74)  trouver  en  quelqtiun  un 
instrument ;  to  —  out,  trouver,  de- 
"fcouvrir. 

Fine,  adj.  fifi,  beau  ;  all  very  — , 
tout  cela  est  bien  beau. 

Finger,  s.  doigt,  m. 

Fire,  s.feu,  m. 

Firm,  ad].  fer?ne,  solide. 

First,  z.d^). premier,  -iere. 

First,  adv.  d'abord,  premiere- 
ment;  at  — ,  d'abord,  au  comtnenct- 
ment;  at  the  — ,  tout  d'abord. 


VOCABULARY. 


125 


Fit,  adj.  convenable ;  it  is  — ,  il 
convient  que,  il  est  bon  que  (subj.). 

Five,  num.  cinq. 

Flame,  s.flamme,  f. 

Flatter,  v. flatter ;  — ed.,flatte, 
qu  on  flatte. 

Flesh,  s.  chair,  f.;  art  thou  —  ? 
es-tu  en  vie  ? 

Flower,  s.  fleur,  f. ;  — pot,  J>ot 
de  fleurs. 

Fly,  v.  voler,  senvoler ;  —  back 
tA,  senvoler  vers,  re^prendre  son 
vol  vers  ;  (to  r\xx\),fuir. 

Foe,  adj.  emtetni. 

Foible,  s.faiblesse,  f.,  faible,  m. 

Foil,  s.  (fencing), y?^«r^/,  m. 

Fold,  v.  (to  one's  heart), /r^jj^r 
sur  son  cceur. 

Foliage,  s.feuillage,  m. 

Folks,  s.  gens,  m.  pi. ;  great  — , 
(12)  les  grands. 

Follow,  v.  ■\suivre. 

Folly,  s.folie,  f. 

Fond,  adj.  amateur,  qui  aime  ; 
not  —  of  princes,  qui  n'aime  pas 
les  princes. 

Fondly,  adv.  te?idrement,  avec 
tendresse. 

Fool,  adj.ybz^,  insense  ;  a  dull — , 
un  stupide  lunatique ;  to  be  a  — , 
etrefou;  fool!  imbecile! 

Fooled,  part,  moque. 

Foolish,  adj.  fou;  —  fellow, 
jeune  fou,  or,  vieux  fou  (according 
to  age). 

Foot,  s.  pied,  m. ;  at  the  —  of  the 
Alps,  au  pied  des  Alpes. 

For,  conj.  car. 

For,  prep.  i.  pour ;  for  this,  for 
that,  pour  cela  ;  for  the  same  reason, 
pour  la  meme  raison  ;  — ever,  pour 
jamais ;  —  myself,  quant  a  moi ; 
but  —  the  revolution,  sans  la  revo- 
lution ;  — years, pendant  des  annees; 
2.  depuis ;  —  the  last  six  weeks, 
(14)  depuis  six  semaines,  or,  ces  six 
dernieres  semaines ;  —  fear  that,  de 
Crainte  que  (subj.). 

Forbid,  v.  repousser,  defendre  de. 

Force,  v.  forcer"^  (to,  a). 

Forego,  v.  renoncer'^  a,  aban- 
donner,  eloig7ter,  se  defendre  de ; 
to  —  pride,  (36)  se  defendre  de 
I'orgueil,  abandotiner  tout  orgueil. 

FORElGli,a.d}.  Stranger,  -ere. 


Foresee,  v.  fprevoir;  I  —  it 
all,  (15)  je  prevois  tout  cela,  (fam.)u. 
je  vois  tout  cela  d'ici. 

Foretell,  w.pre-\dire. 

Forget,  v.  oublier. 

Forgive,  v.  pardonner  {qch.  ci 
qqn.)  {{oT,de);  to  —  for  refusmg, 
pardonner  d' avoir  refuse  ;  forgot- 
ten, forgiven,  oublie,  pardonne. 

Forgiveness,  %.  pardon,  m. 

Forlorn,  adj.  abandonne  ; 
idiom.,  —  hope,  enfants  perdus 
{d'une  armee)  ;  there  shall  not  be  a 

—  hope  without  thee,  (100)  il  n'y 
aura  pas  a  I' armee  d' enfants  perdus 
dont  tu  nefasses  partie. 

Form,  s.  forme,  f. ;  (of  awoman), 
formes,  fem.  pi. 

Formally,  didv.  formellement. 

Forsake,  v.  abandonner,  de~ 
laisser. 

Forsworn,  adj.  parjure,  m. ;  to 
be  — ,  se  parjurer,  etre  parjure. 

Forthwith,  adv.  sur  le  champ, 
a  I'instant. 

Fortunate,  adj.  heureux,  for- 
tune {de  before  infinitive). 

Fortune,  s.  fortune,  destinee,  f. 

Foully,  adv.  konteusement ,  d'une 
maniere  infdme. 

Fountain,  s.  source,  fontaine,  f. ; 
low  — ,  humble  source,  also,  source 
profonde. 

Four,  num.  quatre. 

Fragrance,  s.  parfum,  m.,  sen- 
teur,  f. 

Frantic,  adj.  insense. 

'FViA.VJ),s.fraude,i.;  a  bond  of 
— ,  (76)  un  contratfrauduleux. 

Free,  adj.  libre ;  despair  is — , 
(76)  le  desespoir,  c'est  la  liberie. 

Freeze,  v.  se  glacer'^ ;  seflger^; 
my  blood  — s  in  my  veins,  mon 
sang  se  glace  dans  mes  veines. 

French,  adj./ra«faijs,-  French- 
man, Frangais. 

Friend,  adj.  ami. 

Friendless,  adj.  sans  amis. 

Friendship,  s.  amitie,  f. 

From,  prep,  (provenance)  de ; 
(since),  des,  depuis;  —  my  first 
years,  (69)  des  mes preiJiieres  annees ; 

—  the  date,  depuis  la  date;  from 
out  a  glossy  bower,  du  milieu  dune 
brillante  charmille. 


II* 


126 


VOCABULARY. 


TrUIT,  %.  fruit,  m. 
,    Fugitive,  2^.6].  fugitif. 

Fulfil,  v.  retnplir,  accomplir ; 
coiud  love  —  its  prayers,  (37)  si 
I' amour pouvait  realiser  ses  propres 
desirs,  or,  exaucer  ses  propres 
prieres. 

Fulfilment,  s.  accomplissement, 
m.,  realisation,  f. 

Full,  adj.  plein;  —  bottom,  a 
large  fond;  a  —  bottom  wig,  une 
perruque  a  la  financiere . 

Funeral,  s.  enterrement,  m., 
funerailles,  f.  pi. 

Furniture,  s.  ameublement,  m., 
vieubles,  m.  pi. 

Future,  adj.  futur,  avenir,  m. ; 
in  the  — ,  dans  r avenir. 


'Gad,  int.  ah  fa  !  voyons  / 

Gain,  v.  gagner ;  to  —  a  step, 
^fiire  un  pas  en  avant,  or,  fam., 
azKutcer'^  dun  cran. 

Gale,  s.  brise,  f.,  vent,  m.,  souffle 
de  la  brise. 

Gall,  v.  b lesser,  etre  cuisant. 

Gallant,  adj.  brave;  —  old 
Damas,  le  vieux  brave  Dainas. 

Gaol,  s.  prison,  geble,  f. 

Gaoler,  s.  geolier,  m. 

Garden,  s.jardin,  m. 

Garden,  \.  jardiner. 

Gardener,  s.Jardinier,-iere. 

Garish,  adj.  brillatit,  eti7icelant. 

Gather,  v.  (round),  entourer. 

Gay,  a.6].  gai. 

Gaze,  v.  regarder,  Jeter '^  un  re- 
gard a,  or  sur. 

Generous,  adj.  ghiereux. 

Genteel,  adj.  comme  il  faut; 
(of  things),  bien  parte. 

Gentleman,  s.  x.  un  monsieur 
comme  il  faut ;  voc.  gentlemen,  w^j- 
sieurs ;  to  be  a — ,  etre  un  homme 
comme  il  faut ;  2.  (nobleman),  ^^«- 
tilhomme  {-pX.  gefitilshommes) ;  a  poor 
— ,  uft  gentilho7nme  pauvre. 

Gently,  adv.  doucement,  genti- 
ment. 

Genus  (corruption  oi genius,  can- 
not be  well  translated  in  French) ; 


he  is  only  a  — ,  (5)  ce  nest  qu'un  ge- 
neux. 

German,  s.  and  adj.  allemand. 

Gesture,  s.  geste,  m. ;  to  make  a 
mocking  — ,  (32)  -\faire  un  geste 
moqueur. 

Get,  v.  ob-\tejtir;  —  me  a  chair, 
donnez-moi  une  chaise  ;  to  —  in,  en- 
trer,  rentrer  ;  to  —  out,  -^ prendre, 
alter  chercher ;  to  —  over,  sur- 
monter ;  I  shall  never  —  over  it, 
je  71  en  revie/is  pas,  or,  je  ne  m'ac- 
coututnerai  Ja7nais  a  I'idee,  id. 

Gibberish,  baragouin,  bara- 
gouinage,  ra.,  jargon,  m. 

Girl,  s.  file,  Jeune file. 

Give,  donner,  ■\faire  present  de 
qch.  a  qqn.  ;  I  gave  you  revenge,  je 
vous  ai  donne  votre  reva7iche ;  — 
me  your  hand,  Glavis,  voire  main, 
Glavis  (ellipt.);  to  give  birth,  don- 
ner le  jour  ;  to  —  back,  rendre. 

Glass,  s.  verre,  m. 

Glass,  v.  refeter^,  se  refleter , 
thy  image  glassed  in  my  soul,  (71) 
ton  i7nage  refletee  dans  mon  dme. 

Gleam,  s.  hiezir,  f . ;  a  —  of  sun- 
shine,  une  bieur  den  haut,  or,  un 
rayon  de  soleil. 

Glittering,  s.  eclat,  m. 

Gloat,  v.  devorer  des  yeux. 

Gloomy,  adj.  triste,  so7nbre. 

Glorious,  q.6.].  glorieux. 

Glory,  s.gloire,  f. 

Glove,  s.  gant,  m. 

Gnaw,  v.  ronger  ^. 

Go,  v.  I.  ■\ alter  (the  conj.  aftd 
uniting  to  go  to  another  verb  is  not 
translated  in  French,  and  the  second 
verb  is  put  in  the  infinitive) ;  go  a7id 
order  the  carriage,  allez  do7i7ier  or- 
d7'e  d'attcler;  2.  (to  leave),  ■\ pa7'tir, 
s'e7t  alter;  are  you  not  gone  yet  ? 
vous  71  etes  pas  encore  parti?  we  will 
go  hence,  7ious  allons  7ious  en  alter 
did  ,-3.  —  out, "}  sortir  ;  go,  sortez  / 
4.  (disappear),  s'e/ivoler,  dis]pa- 
raitre,  s  eclipser ;  5.  —  after,  ■\suivre 
qqn.;  6.  —  away,  sen  alter;  7.  — 
back,  retourner,  re-\venir  (to,  i) / 
8.  — by,  j(?  regler  sur ;  9.  —  in, 
re7jtrer ;  10.  —  on,  pour^suivre, 
contimier ;  (fam.),  how  go  on  the 
Deschap.  ?  \A.,  comment  va-t-on  chez 
les  Deschap.  ?  11.  —  to,  alter  vers. 


VOCABULARY. 


127 


se  diriger  vers  ;  to  go  to  somebody, 
aller  trouver  gqn.,  re-\joindre,  re- 
trouver ;  12.  —  up,  (theatr.),  re- 
monter  la  scene;  13.  — with,  venir 
avec,  aller  avec. 

Gold,  s.  or,  m. 

Golden,  adj.  dor ;  the  Golden 
Lion,  (i)  le  Lion  dor. 

Good,  adj.  bon,  excellent ;  very 
— ,  tres-bon  ;  —  looking,  beau  gar- 
fon. 

Good,    s.    bien,    avantage ;  what 

—  does  it  do  to  thee?  quel  avantage 
en  retires-tu  ? 

Gossip,  s.  i.  cancan,  caguet,  com- 
merage,  m.  (are  generally  used  in 
the  plural) ;  rustic  — ,  cancans  villa- 
geois  ;  2.  conieur,  m.,  commere,  f. 

Got  (past  part,  of  to  get),  eu, 
cue;  what  have  you  — ?  qu'avez- 
vous  ? 

Grammar,  s.  grammaire,  f. 

Grandfather,  grandpere. 

Grandiloquent,  adj.  qui  fait 
des  phrases ,  phraseur  ;  his  Highness 
is  — ,  S071  Altesse  fait  des  phrases. 

Grant,  v.  accorder ;  2.  (admit), 
ad  '\mcttre,  re  '\conttattre. 

Grateful,  adj.  reconnaissant. 

Grave,  adj.  grave;  why  so  — ? 
pourgtioi  cet  air  grave  ? 

Grave,  s.  tombe,  f.,  tombeau,  m. 

Grave,  v.  graver. 

Great,   adj.  grand,  large;   the 

—  ,  les  grands  ;  great-great-grand- 
mother, grand grajid' grand  mere. 
(See  Rule  I.,  Elision.) 

Greatness,  s.  grandeur,  f. 

Green,  adj.  vert ;  (fig.),  —  with 
jealousy,  vert  de  Jalousie. 

Greeting,  s.  accueil,  m. 

Grief,  s.  desespoir,  m. 

Grievously,  adv.  grievement. 

Grocer,  s.  epicier,  m. 
.    Ground,  s.  terrain,  m. ;  (fencing), 
take  your  — ,  prenez  du  champ,  en 
garde  ! 

Grow,  v.  i.  grand ir ;  2.  (with 
an  adj.),  dejvejnr ;  thou  art  grown 
cowsldiWi,  tu  es  deve7iu  constant;    to 

—  more  bold,  devenir  plus  atida- 
cieux  /to  —  a  torture,  devenir  une 
torture  ;  3.  —  old,  vieillir,  se  faire 
vieux  ;  to  —  lean,  jnaigrir  ;  —  fat, 
■\ prendre  de  I' cmbonpoiut ;    4.    id.. 


on  the  canvas  grew  the  life  of 
beauty,  (72)  sur  la  toile  surglt 
{or ,  apparut)  la  beaute  vivante  ;  I 
grew  thy  adorer,  (70)  see  ADORER. 

Guard,  v.garder,  veiller  sur. 

Guardianless,  adj.  ja«j  appui, 
sans  protecteur. 

Guess,  v,  deviner,  chercher  a  de- 
viner. 

Guest,  s.  'hbte,  m. 

Guillotine,  v.  guillotiner. 

Guilt,  s.  culpabllite,  i.,crime,xn., 
faute,  f. ;  there  is  no  guilt  in  the  -le- 
crees  of  Providence,  (99)  les  decrets 
de  la  Providence  ne  nous  rendent pas 
criminels,  or,  ne  doivent  pas  nous 
etre  imputes  a  crime. 

Guiltily,  adv.  criminelle7ne?tt. 

Guilty,  adj.  coupable. 

Guitar,  s.  guitare,  i. 

Gun,  s.  fusil,  m. 

Gush  (forth),  v.Jaillir. 


H. 


Ha!  Hal  — !  he  comes,  ha,  or, 
mais  le  voicijustemetit. 

Hair,  s.  cheveu,  m.,  chevelure,  f. 

Half,  adj.  i.  demi;  demi  quali- 
fying a  feminine  noun  remains  inva- 
riable if  placed  before  the  noun  ;  une 
dc7ni-heure,  a  half-hour;  une  heure 
et  de7tiie,  half-past  one;  2.  (followed 
by  an  adjective  or  a  participle),  a 
moitie ;  —  forgotten,  a  moitie  ou- 
blie. 

Hallow,  v.  sanctifier,  re7idre 
sacre  ;  no  image  is  — ed  more  from 
the  rude  hand  of  sacriiegicus 
wrong,  (75)  7tulle  i77iage  71  est  plus 
sac7-ce,  or,  71'est  plus  a  I'abri  du 
grossier  co7itact  d'u7ie  mai7i  sacrJe\  e 
et  coupable  ;  to  be  — ed,  etre  sanc- 
tijie,  consacre  par. 

Hand,  s.  i.  77tain,  f. ;  you  had 
some  —  in  that  device,  vozis  avez  eu 
U7i  peu  la  i7iai7i  da7is  ce  t7-ipotage ; 
2.  signature,  f. 

Hand,  v.  re\mettre. 

Handsome,  adj.  beau,  f.  irreg. 
belle.     (See  Fair.) 

Handsomely,  adj.   d'u7ie   belle 

maniere ; endowed,    richement 

dote. 


128 


VOCABULARY. 


Hang,  v.  i.  pendre;  —  me,  I 
will  be  — ed  if,  Je  veux  etre  pef2dti 
si;  —  oneself,  se  pendre ;  2.  (fig.) 
se  suspendre  ;  I  —  upon  the  honey, 
(39)7^  w^  suspetids  au  miel. 

Happiness,  s.  bonheur,  m. 

Happy,  adj.  heureiix,  fortune ; 
—  to  see,  heureux  de  voir  ;  to  make 
somebody  — ,  rendre  quelquun 
heureux,  or,  ■\faire  le  bonheur  de  qqn. 

Hard-won,  adj.  gagne  avec 
effort ;  —  honor,  Vhonneur  si  peni- 
blemoit  acquis. 

Harden,  v.  endurcir,  s'endurcir  ; 
— ed,  endurci. 

Hare,  s.  lievre,  m. 

Hark,  interj.  ecoutons ;  —  ye! 
ecoutez  ! 

Harmless,  inoffetisif,  qui  ne peut 
faire  du  mat. 

Harsh,  adj.  dur,  bien  dur ;  a  — 
word,  line  parole  dure. 

Haste,  s.  hate,  f. ;  to  make  — , 
se  hater,  se  depecher. 

Hasty,  ad]. prompt,  precipite,  in- 
considere :  a  —  union,  une  union 
precipitee,  irrejlechie ;  to  be  — ,  se 
hater,  etre  prompt. 

Hatch,  v.  couver,  tramer,  m,a- 
chiner. 

Hate,  s.  haine,  f. ;  his  love  is 
— ,  S071  amour,  c  est  de  la  haine. 

Hate,  v.  "^hdir. 

Hateful,  adj.  odieux,  digne  de 
haine. 

Hatred,  s.  haine,  f. 

Haughty,  adj.  hautain. 

Haunt,  v.  hanter ;  — ing  eyes, 
yeux  qui  vous  suiveiit  partout,  qui 
vous  obsedent. 

Have,  v.  aux.  i.  avoir ;  to  —  to 
say,  avoir  a  dire;  2.  id.,  I  would — 
you  come,  je  voudrais  qtie  vous 
vinssiez;  and  you  would  have  a 
wife  enjoy  luxury,  (98)  et  vous  vou- 
driez  qn  u?te  femnie  vecut  heureuse 
dafis  le  luxe  ;  3.  ■\/aire ;  as  cloud- 
less as  I  would  have  thy  fate,  (37) 
aussi  sans  7iuages  que  le  sort  que  je 
voudrais  te  faire. 

He,  pers.  pron.  (subject  to  a  verb 
expressed),  il ;  (subject  of  a  verb 
understood),  hii;  (bef.  a  conjunctive 
pronoun),  cehii ;  he  is  married,  il 
tst  marie;    when    he  was   a  boy. 


quandil  etait  encore  un  petit  gar(  m  ; 
he  is  a  stout  fellow,  is  Claude,  c'est 
un  gaillard  solide  que  Claude ;  I 
know  he  is,  (32)  je  sais  qti'il  Vest, 
or,  que  c  en  est  un  ;  who  should  he 
be,  but?  qui  serait-ce,  sino7i  ? 

Head,  s.  tete,  cervelle,  f . ;  their 
honest  heads,  leurs  'honnetes  cer- 
velles  ;  — strong,  adj.  en  fete,  tetu. 

Hear,  v.  i.  e?itendre,  com- 
■\prendre  ;  2.  ecouter  ;  —  me,  ecou- 
tez-moi;  3.  —  of,  entendre  parler 
de ;  4.  —  from,  apprendre  de,  en- 
tendre dire  a  ;  what  do  I  —  ?  (47) 
quest  ce  que  j'apprends? 

Heart,  s.  cceur,  m. ;  kind  — , 
bon  ccezir ;  with  all  my  — ,  (10)  de 
tout  mon  cceur ;  so  much  at  heart, 
(31)  tenement  a  cosur ;  —  ache, 
peines  de  cceur,  f.  pi. 

Hearth,  s.  foyer,  m.;  by  the 
winter  — ,  I'hiver  au  coin  dufeu. 

Heartless,  adj.  sans  cceur. 

Heat,  s.  chaletir,  f.,  fen,  m. 
(same  expression  in  the  figurative 
sense,  when  speaking  of  passions). 

Heaven,  s.  del,  m.;  (pi.  irreg. 
cieux) ;  excl.  b  del/  by  — !  par 
le  del  / 

Heavenly,  adj.  celeste. 

Heavy,  adj.  pesant,  lourd ;  — 
blow,  co7ip  setisible. 

Heed,  v.  -^ faire  attention  (a), 
ecouter,  -\ prendre  garde  a  ;  I  heeded 
not,/*?  n'y  pris pas  garde,  or,  je  n'y 
ffs  nulle  attention. 

Heel,  s.  talon,  m. ;  to  lay  him  by 
the  heels,  se  f  mettre  a  ses  trousses. 

Heir,  s.  'heritier,  -iere ;  — ap- 
parent to,  heritier presomptif  de. 

Help,  s.  secours,  m. ;  — !  (excl.) 
au  secours  ! 

Help,  v.  aider,  •\venir  en  aide  h. 

Hem,  int.  hem!  euh! 

Hence,  adv.  d'ici,  de  la. 

Henceforth,  adv.  desormaii 
(maybe  put  before  or  after  the  verb). 

Herd,  s.  trotipeau,  m. 

Here,  adv.  id;  —  and  there, 
^a  et  la  ;  —  is,  void;  —  comes  Mr. 
B.,  void  M.  B.  ;  —  we  are  at  Lyons, 
nous  void  a  Lyon  ;  —  there  is  no 
deceit,  id  il  n'y  a  rien  de  trojnpeur ; 
—  they  are,  (57-63)  les  void ;  (the 
preceding  examples  show  that  void 


VOCABULARY. 


129 


precedes  its  regimen  when  it  is  a 
noun,  and  follows  it  when  a  pro- 
noun; Ex.,  void  Melnotte,  le  void; 
here  is  our  revenge,  (8)  void  noire 
revanche.) 

Hero,  s.  heros,  m.  (fern,  irreg. 
'heroine) ;  in  the  masculine  heros 
the  h  is  aspirate ;  it  is  mute  in  the 
feminine  heroine. 

Hewer,  s.  (of  wood),  bucheron, 
m. 

Hey,  int.  he  /  he  / 

Hide,  v.  cacher. 

Hideous,  adj.  hideux. 

High,  adj.  hatit  (generally  before 
its  noun),  eleve  (after  it);  — er  birth, 
naissance  plus  elevee ;  —  thoughts, 
pensers  sublimes,  eleves. 

Highness,  s.  AHesse,  f. ;  his  or 
her  — ,  son  Altesse  ;  —  me  no  more, 
(57)  plus  d' Altesse,  s  il  vous  plait; 
plus  dAltesse  desormais. 

Hill,  s.  montagne,  f.,  cote,  eleva- 
tion de  terrain. 

Him,  pers.  pron.  (direct  object 
before  the  verb),  le ;  (indirect  object 
before  the  verb  or  regimen  to  a 
prep.),  lui ;  I  gave  him  to  under- 
stand when  I  saw  \i\vs\,jelui  donnai 
a  entendre  quand  je  le  vis  ;  they  are 
taking  him, etc.,  cestluiqu'on  ramene 
en  triomphe.  LUI !  et  qui  est  ce 
monsieur  LUI  ? 

Hire,  v.  louer  les  services  de, 
^^ prendre  a  gages. 

His  (her,  its),  i.  son,  sa,  ses 
(agree  always  in  gender  and  number 
with  the  following  noun,  i.e.  with  the 
possessed,  not  with  the  possessor  as 
in  English) ;  it  is  — ,  c'est  a  lui,  c  est 
le  nen  ;  2.  (when  speaking  of  parts 
of  the  body,  the  French  use  the 
article,  le,  la,  les,  not  the  possessive  ; 
Ex.,  about  to  take  her  hand,  sur  le 
point  de  LUI  prendre  LA  main  (lit. 
about  to  take  to  her  the  hand). 

Hist,  int.  chut  / 

Hit,  v.  f rapper  Juste  ;  I  have  — 
\\.,J'ai  mon  affaire,  Je  tiens  I' affaire, 
fsLiii.,  J' ai  mis  le  doigt  dessus. 

Hither,  adv.  id,  par  id. 

Hold,  v.  ■\tenir;  to  —  life,/(?;z/r 
la  vie  ;  —  me  the  slave,  (32)  tenez- 
moi  pour  I'esclave ;  considerez-moi 
I'esclave  ;  — !  arretezi  taisez-vous  I 


pardon!  un  instant!  (surpri.ie), 
tiens,  tencz. 

Holy,  adj.  saint,  sacre. 

Homage,  s.  '  hommage,  m. ;  to  do 
— ,  rendre  hommage. 

Home,  s.  i.  demeure,  i.,chezsoi; 
homeless,  qui  n'a  pas  de  chez  soi ; 
what  a  — !  quel  logis  !  quel  resi- 
dence !  2.  toil,  m.  (lit.  roof),  foyer 
(lit.  hearth)  ;  at  — ,  to  be  — ,  etre  a 
la  maison;  to  make  a  — ,  (70)  se 
batir  une  demeure,  sefaire  son  nid. 

HOxMELINESS,  s.  (in  furniture), 
extreme  simplicite. 

Homely,  adj.  simple,  commun. 

Honest,  adj.  '  honnete ;  an  — 
man,  (27)  un  brave  homme ;  the  — 
men,  les  gens  honnetes ;  poor  but 
— ,  pauvre  mais  honnete;  2  (of 
things),  'honorable;  an  —  name, 
un  nom  honorable. 

Honey,  s.  7niel,  m. ;  — moon,  lune 
de  miel. 

Honor,  s.  'honneur,  m. 

Honor,  v.  '  honorer ;  to  —  some- 
body hy,faire  I'honneur  a  qqn.  de  ; 
(inf.),  —  me  by  accepting  it,  faites- 
moi  I'honneur  de  l  accepter. 

Honorable,  adj.  ■\  honorable, 
qui  a  de  I'honneur ;  he  is  too  —  not 
to  have  revealed,  (63)  il  a  trop 
d'honneur  pour  71  avoir  pas  revele. 

Hope,  s.  espoir,  m.,  esperance,f. 

Hope,  v.  esperer^  ;  —  on,  —  for, 
esperer  ;  —  for  the  laurel,  esperer  le 
laurier. 

Horrid,  adj.  'horrible. 

Horse,  s.  cheval,  m. 

Hour,  s.  'Iieure,  f. ;  in  the  —  of, 
a  I'heure  de  ;  what  is  the  — ?  quelle 
heure  est-ilf  beyond  the  hour,  (53) 
au-dela  de  I'heure  presenfe. 

House,  s.  maison,  f.  (when  house 
of  IS  understood  in  the  English  pos- 
sessive case,  translate  it  in  French 
by  the  prep,  chez  before  names  of 
persons :  Ex.,  to  my  mother's,  chez 
ma  mere.) 

Hovel,  s.  baraque,f. 

How,  adv.  com?ne?it  (is  not  trans- 
lated after  to  know,  in  such  sen- 
tences as,  to  know  —  to  read,  to 
write,  to  swim,  etc.,  savoir  lire, 
ecrire,  nager) ;  when  followed  by 
an  adjective  in  exclamations,  trans- 


I30 


VOCABULARY. 


late  it  by  comme,  que,  combien  :  how 
pale  he  is,  (59)  comme  il  est  pale  ; 

—  confused  he  looks,  (65)  comme  il 
paratt  con/us ;  —  deep  is  woman's 
love,  cotnbien  profond  est  I'amour 
d'une  femme,  or,  quelles  profondes 
raclnes  a  I'amour,  etc. ;  —  fortunate 
I  am,  que  je  suis  heureux ;  —  my 
heart  swells  within  me,  comme  mon 
cceur  se  dilate  en  moi  ;  how  forward 
these  men  are,  que  ces  hommes  sont 
presotiiptueux  ;  —  you  would  have 
laughed,  que  vous  eussiez  ri  (note 
the  transpositions  in  the  above  sen- 
tences) ;  idiom.,  in  the  sense  of  old 
tales  :  comme  quoi ;  how  maidens 
have  stooped,  (70)  comme  quoi  des 
jeunes  filles  se  sont  abaissees. 

However,  adv.  quclque,  si,  tout ; 

—  lowly,  quelque  humble,  or,  tout 
humble,  or,  si  humble  quit  soil; 
quel  que  in  two  words  before  the 
verb  etre,  and  in  that  case  quel 
agrees  in  gender  and  number  with 
the  following  substantive  ;  Ex.,  how- 
ever inexperienced,  quelle  que  soil 
son  inexperience ;  (absolut.),  n'ean- 
moins,  cependant,  toutefois. 

Huckster,  s.  revendeur ;  (in 
terms  of  contempt),  brocanteur,  tri- 
poteur. 

Hue,  s.  I.  couleur,  tiuance,  f., 
miroitements,  m.  pi. ;  the  — s  of 
glory,  les  miroitements  de  la  gloire  ; 
2.  teinte,  f.,  traits,  m.  pi.  ;  your 
bronzed  hues  of  time  and  toil,  vos 
traits  bronzes  par  le  temps  et  les 
fatigues. 

Hum,  inter,  hon. 

Human,  adj. '  humain,  qui  appar- 
tient  a  I' hutnanite ;  I  am  but  — , 
seulement,  f  appartiens  a  I'humanite, 
je  suis  femme. 

Humble,  v.  'hu7nilier. 

Humbly,  adv.  '  humblement. 

Humor,  s.  '  humeur,  disposition 
d esprit,  f. ;  a  better  humor  to  you, 
je  vous  souhaite  une  meillcure  dispo- 
sition d'  esprit. 

Humpbacked,  adj.  bossu. 

Humph,  inter,  hum!  eh!  eh! 

Hundred,  num.  i.  cent;  when 
ce7it  is  preceded  by  a  number,  it  is 
pluralized  :  five  hundred  louis,  (29) 
cinq  cents  louis  ;  but  it  would  remain 


invariable  if  followed  by  anothei 
number;  two  hundred  and  fifty 
louis,  deux  cent  cinquante  louis.  The 
same  rule  apphes  to  vingt,  twenty. 
2.  (collective),  centaine,  f.  ;  a  few 
—  louis,  quelques  centaines  de  louis  ; 
hundreds,  des  centaines  de  gens. 

Hurrah,  int.  hourra! 

Hurry,  s.  hate,  precipitation,  f. 

Husband,  s.  marl. 

Hush,  int.  silence,  plus  u?t  seul 
mot. 


I,  pers.  pron.j'V,  moi.  jfe  is  used 
as  the  subject  of  a  verb  expressed  ; 
moi  stands  as  the  subject  of  a  verb 
understood  or  distant  ;  Ex.,  I  do 
not  doubt,  je  ne  doute  pas ;  I,  I 
doubt,  moi,je  doute ;  I,  the  peasant 
born,  moi  le  pays  an,  ne  de  pay  sans. 

Ice,  s.  glace,  i. 

Idea,  s.  idee,  f. 

Ideal,  adj.  ideal ;  —  charms, 
(72)  un  charme  ideal  {ideal  is  not 
used  in  the  plural). 

Idle,  z.^].  paresseux ;  id.,  it  were 
—  to  reproach,  ce  serait  perdre  son 
temps  que  de  faire  des  reproches. 

Idol,  s.  idole,  f. 

If,  conj.  si.  The  use  oi  si  implies 
two  propositions.  The  verb  follow- 
ing si  states  the  condition  ;  the  other 
verb,  expressed  or  understood,  shows 
what  event  will  or  would  follow. 
Rule  :  If  the  verb  expressing  the 
event  contemplated  is  in  the  future, 
the  verb  following  si  is  put  in  the 
Present  Indicative  ;  if  the  same 
verb  be  in  the  CONDITIONAL,  the 
verb  governed  by  SI  is  put  in  the 
Imperfect  Indicative.  The  fol- 
lowing sentence  (15)  will  illustrate 
both  cases :  If  she  but  hear  thee, 
Claude,  she  will  (or  would)  love 
thee,  si  seulement  elle  T' EXTEND 
causer,  elle  t'aimera,  or,  si  seule- 
mettt  elle  T'entendait  causer,  elle 
t'aimerait.  Sometimes  the  pres- 
ent is  used  instead  of  the  future,  for 
emphasis'  sake;  Ex.,  a  mere  mock- 
ing gesture,  and  you  are  a  dead 
man,  un  simple  gcste  moqueur,  et 
vous  ETES  un  homme  mort  {si  vous 


VOCABULARY 


131 


faites  is  understood  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sentence), 

III,  adj.  mal. 

Illustrious,  adj.  illustre. 

I^LMEDIATELY,  adv.  immediate- 
men  f,  sans  delal. 

Immortal,  adj.  immortel ;  to 
become  — ,  (39)  de\venir  ijnmor- 
tel,  or,  poet.,  se  re^vetir  d'immor- 
tallte. 

Impose,  v.  en  imposer  {xvpon,  a). 

Impostor,  adj.  imposteur. 

Improve,  v,  embellir ;  ■\faire 
valolr,  s'ameliorer;  that  improves 
the  air,  cela  fait  valolr  la  tournure. 

Impudent,  adj.  hnpudent ;  a 
monstrous —  person,  un  personnage 
terriblement  impudent. 

In,  prep.  I.  dans ;  in  action,  (34) 
dans  V action;  in  a  man,  dans 
I'homme;  in  it,  in  them,  dedans; 
you  never  care  what  is  in  them,  (26) 
vous  ne  vous  occupez  jamais  de  ce 
gu'il  y  a  dedans  {dedans  is  an  ad- 
verb, it  cannot  have  a  regimen). 
2.  a,  en  (the  substantive  following 
en  takes  no  article),  to  throw  into 
•prison,  Jeter 'f  e?t  prison;  to  be  in 
danger,  etre  en  danger ;  in  Lyons, 
a  Lyon  ;  in  the  moment  of,  a7i  mo- 
ment de  ;  in  the  eyes  of  God,  aux 
yeux  de  Dieu  ;  in  the  hour  of  shame, 
a  I'heure  de  la  honte  ;  in  a  shooting- 
match,  a  un  tir ;  4.  de  ;  colonel  in 
the  French  army,  colonel  de  r armee 
/ran false  ;  other  countries  in  Eu- 
rope, d' autres  contrees  de  V Europe  ; 
a  lesson  in  parsing,  (44)  une  legon 
d' analyse  grammatlcale  ;  5.  (after  a 
superlative),  de  ;  the  truest  fellow  in 
the  world,  (9)  le  plus  sur  galllard 
du  monde ;  the  gayest  bachelor  in 
Lyons,  {1)  le  cellbatalre  le  plus  gai 
de  Lyon ;  the  richest  girl  in  the 
province,  la  plus  rlche  herltlere  du 
pays ,  6.  id.,  in  this  short  absence, 
pendant  cette  co^irte  absence;  in 
sleep,  pendant  le  sommell,  en  songe. 

Incentive,  s.  stimulant^  encou- 
ragement, m. 

Inch,  s.  ponce,  m. ;  I  know  the 
path,  nay,  every  —  of  \\,je  cotmals 
le  sen  tier,  qzie  dls-je,  pas  tin  pouce  de 
ce  sentler  ne  m' est  inconnu. 

Indeed,  adv,  en  verite,  vraiment. 


Indelicacy,  s.  manque  de  dellca- 
tesse,  m. 

Induce,  v.  engager"^  (to,  a) ;  she 
will  be  — ed  to  marry,  (43)  on9  I'en- 
gagera  d  epouser. 

Industry,  s.  industrle,  f. 

Inexperienced,  adj.  Inexperi- 
mente. 

Inexpressibles,  s.  pi.,  inex- 
pressibles, m. 

Inform,  v.  ap-\prendre  a  qqn., 
informer  qqn. 

Injure,  w.falre  du  mal  a,  outra- 
ger^,  blesser;  to  be  grievously 
— ed,  recevoir  une  cruelle  injure. 

Inn,  s.  auberge,  f. 

Inquire,  v.  s  informer. 

Inquisitive,  adj.  curleux. 

Inscribe,  v.  ■\inscrire;  your 
name  was  — d  upon  it,  voire  nom  y 
etait  Inscrlt. 

Insect,  s.  insecte,  m. ;  —  (but- 
terfly),/o;)?'//^;?,  m. 

Inspect,  v,  inspecter,  jeter  les 
yeux  sur. 

Inspire,  v.  insplrer ;  to  inspire 
somebody  with  a  proper  ambition, 
insplrer  d  qqn.  une  ambition  con- 
venable ;  those  — ing  toils.  (71)  ces 
travaux  inspires,  ces  asuvres  hi- 
splrees. 

Instant,  s.  moment,  instant,  m. 

Instantly,  adv.  a  V instant,  d  la 
minute. 

Insufferable,  adj.  inmppor- 
table. 

Insult,  s.  insulte,  f. 

Insult,  v.  insulter;  2.  (to  neglect 

one's  duty,  to  be  wanting  in  respect 

j  towards  persons  or  things),  instilter 

a ;  Xo  —  her  agony,  insulter  a  son 

agonie. 

Intend,  v.  avoir  I'intentlon  (to, 
de)  ;  if  my  daughter  were  intended 
to  marry,  si  tna  file  etalt  destlnee  a 
epouser,  id. 

Interest,  s.  interet,  m. 

Interesting,  adj.  interessant 
(from,  par). 

Interfere,  v.  (in),  interfvenir 
(dans),  se  ?neler  (de). 

Interior,  s.  intSrleur,  m. 

Interrupt,  v.  inter\rompre. 

Intimate,  adj.  intime. 

Into,  prep,  dans  (see  IN). 


132 


VOCABULARY. 


Introduce,  v,  (in  the  sense  of 
presentation)  presenter  a  qqn. 

Invention,  s.  invention;  (trick), 
stratageme,  m. 

Invest,  v.  i.  iftvestir;  2.  (money), 
placer  ^  ;  to  —  a  property,  faire  le 
placement  de. 

Inviolate,  adj.  sans  tache. 

Invite,  v.  inviter,  ■\faire  des 
avances. 

Iron,  s.fer,  m. ;  —  fortune,  des- 
iinee  dc  fer. 

It,  pers.  pron.  ^7,  elle,  nom. ;  le,  la, 
ace.  referring  to  a  precedent  sub- 
stantive ;  ce,  cela,  referring  to  no  par- 
ticular noun  ;  {^ce  is  used  before  the 
tenses  of  the  verb  etre),  it  is  the  one, 
c'est  celui,  or,  celle  ;  to  submit  to  it, 
se  soufnettre  a.  cela  (see  to  Be,  g  5). 

Italian,  s.  and  adj.  italien, 
d'ltalie  ;  —  campaign,  la  campagne 
d'  Italie. 


J. 


Jackanapes,  s.  dne,  singe,  fat,  m. 

Janet,  s.  pr.  yeannette. 

Jeer,  s.  raillerie,  moquerie ;  to 
be  the  —  of  every  tongue,  (68)  etre 
Vobjet  des  plaisanteries  de  toutes  les 
langues. 

Jest,  s.  plaisanterie,  f. 

Jest,  v.  plaisanter. 

Jewel,  s,  bijou,  m.,  Joyaux,i,  pi. 

Join,  v.  reyoindre,  jailer  re- 
joindre. 

Jointure,  s.  douaire,  m. 

Joke,  s.  plaisanterie,  f. 

Jot,  s.  brifi,  m. ;  I  don't  care  a  — 
whether,  (45)  Je  me  soucie  comme  de 
Colin-tatnpon  si,  idiom. 

Journey,  s.  voyage,  m. 

Jove,  int. ;  by  Jove,  par  Jupiter. 

Joy,  s.Joie,  f. ;  —  (excL),  b  Joie  / 
give  me  — ,  (12)  felicitez-moi ;  I 
wish  you  — ,  je  vous  presente  mes 
felicitations. 

Joyful,  ^.d^^.joyeux. 

Judas,  s.  pr,  Judas  {s  silent  in 
pron.). 

Juggle,  s.  tou7-s  de  passe-passe, 
escamotage,  m. 

Juggle,  v.  ■\faire  des  tours  de 
passe-passe,  escamoter. 

Juno,  s.  pr.  Junon,  f. 


Just,  2,6!).  juste,  bon. 

Just,  adv.  fustemejit  (is  often 
rendered  in  French  by  the  verb 
■\venir  de,  expressing  a  past  just 
elapsed) ;  he  has  just  won,  il  vient  de 
gcLgner;  read  this  letter  just  received 
from  my  friend,  (47)  lisez  cette  lettre 
que  je  viens  de  recevoir  de  mon  ami  ; 
I  will  just  step  in,  je  vais  justement 
entrer,  or,je  nefais  qu  entrer ;  —as, 
de  meme  que,  comme,  de  la  meme 
maniere  que. 

Justice,  s.  justice,  f. ;  to  do  — , 
(76)  ^  faire  justice,  rendre  justice  a. 


K. 

Keep,  v.  i.  ■\tenir,  se  tenir ;  to 

—  an   oath,  tenir  un  serment ;  to 

—  up  one's  dignity,  maitf\ tenir  sa 
dignite;  —  his  rank,  maintenir  son- 
rang ;  to  —  up  (a  building),  entre- 
tenir. 

Kill,  v.  tuer;  —  me,   tue-moi ; 

—  her,  tue-la. 

Kind,  adj.  bon,  aimable. 

King,  s.  roi. 

Knave,  s.  coquin,fripon. 

Knee,  s.  genou,  m. 

Knock,  s.  coup ;  (theatr.),  —  at 
the  door,  on  frappe  a  la  porte. 

Knock,  v,  frappe r;  —  together, 
s  entrechoquer. 

Know,  v.  i.  (a  thing),  ■\savoir, 
■\connattre ;  know,  Glavis,  sachez, 
Glavis ;  now  I  know  it,  je  le  sais 
maintenant ;  (a  path),  connaitre  {un 
seritier) ;  2.  (a  person),  connattre ; 

—  by  sight,  (8)  connattre  de  vue. 
Knowledge,  s.  science,  f.,  savoir, 

m. 


L. 


Lackey,  s,  laquais,  m. ;  from  — 
to  — ,  de  laquais  en  laquais. 

Lad,  s.  garfon,jeune  homme,  fam. 
ga7-s  ;  lads ,  jeunes  gens,  gars,  ca?na- 
rades. 

Lady,  s.  da?ne ;  the  ladies,  les 
dames  ;  voc.  madame,  pi,  mesdatJtes  ; 
young  —  (newly  married),  jeuni 
dame,  jeune  mariee. 

Lake,  s.  lac,  m. 


VOCABULARY. 


133 


Lamp,  s.  lampe,  f. 

Landlord,  s.proprietaire,  m.  f. ; 
—  (of  an  inn),  atibergistc,  m.  f. 

Language,  s.  langue,  f.,  langage, 
m. 

Languidly,  adv.  languissam- 
ment,  d'lin  air  langoureux. 

Larder,  s.  office,  garde-manger, 
m. 

Large,  adj.  grands  ,-  — sum  of 
money,  forte  sornme ;  —  sacrifice, 
(g)  large,  fort  sacrifice. 

Last,  adj.  dernier,  -iere ;  — night, 
hier  au  soir. 

Last,  adv.  en  der7iier  lien;  at 
— ,  enfin,  a  la  fift ;  to  the  — ,  (24) 
Jusqu'ati  bout ;  to  the  — ,  {70)  Jus - 
qu'a  la  fin,  jusqu  au  dertiier  jour  ; 
for  the  —  six  months,  (14)  depuis  six 
semaines. 

Late,  adv.  tard ;  it  is  — ,  //  est 
tard  ;  so  — ,  si  tard ;  too  — ,  trop 
iard ;  it  is  not  too  — ,  il  est  encore 
temps. 

Lattice,  s.  treillage,  treillis,  m. ; 
(door),/^r/^  en  treillis,  or,  a  claire- 
voie. 

Laugh,  V.  \rire,se  moguer  de, 
plaisanter ;  id.,  to  —  the  wrong 
side  of  one's  mouth,  rire  a  I'envers. 

Laughter,  s.  rire,  m. 

Laurel,  s.  laurier,  m. 

Lavish,  v.  prodiguer. 

Law,  s.  lot,  f. 

Lawful,  adj.  legal ;  to  accept 
the  —  hand,  (87)  accepter  legalement 
la  main. 

Lay,  v.  I.  placer"^,  ■\mettre, 
poser,  deposer;  to  —  rights,  deposer 
des  droits,  abdiquer  ;  —  hand  upon, 
poser  sa  main  sur,  mettre  la  main 
sur ;  2.  coucher,  etendre. 

Lead,  v.  ■\conduire;  —  in, 
amener^,  conduire  ;  —  back,  rame- 
ner'^  a  ;  —  on,  guider,  conduire. 

League,  s.  lieue,  f. 

League,  v.  se  Hguer,  agir  de 
concert  (w^ith,  avec). 

Lean,  adj.  maigre. 

Learn,  v.  ap\prendre  {a  bef. 
inf.),  s avoir. 

Least,  adj.  moindre;  adv.  moins  ; 
at  — ,  au  moins,  a  tout  le  moins. 

Leather,  s.  cuir,  m. 

Leave,   v.    laisser,    abandonner. 


qtiitter  ;  — us,  laissez-nous  ;  I  don't 
hke  leaving,  (34)  je  n  alme  pas  a 
laisser. 

Left,  adj.  gauche  ;  to  the  — ,  ^ 
gauche. 

Left,  p.  p.  laisse ;  (withanegat.), 
we  have  no  noblemen  left,  nous 
n'avons  plus  de  nobles ;  (affirm'.), 
we  have  still  noblemen  — ,  tious 
avons  enco7-e  des  nobles;  there  is 
nobility  still  — ,  il  y  a  encore,  il 
reste  encore  Jine  noblesse ;  it  is  the 
only  course  —  to  thee,  (80)  c  est  la 
seule  voie  qui  te  reste ;  to  be  —  to, 
rester  a. 
Legacy,  s.  legs,  m. 
Lend,  v.  preter. 

Length;  at — ,a/a/^z(loc.adv.). 
Less,  adv.  moins;  it  is  no  —  a 
person  than,  (8)  ce  nest  rien  moins 
que,  id. 
Lesson,  s.  le^on,  f. 
Lest,  conj.^?^^(subj.);  I  tremble 
lest  he  be  discovered,  (24)  y>  tremble 
qu'il  7ie  soil  decouvert. 

Let,  v.  I.  laisser ;  —  him  enter, 
qu'il  ctttre,faites-le  entrer ;  —  me 
introduce  to  you,  permettez-moL  de 
vous  presenter;  2.  (LET  is  often 
rendered  in  French  by  the  Impera- 
tive of  the  next  verb),  let  us  escape, 
echappons-JioHS ;  —  it  pass,  (74) 
passons  la-dessus  ;  let  me  come  to, 
(74)  venons  a,  or,  laisse-tnoi  arriver 
a  ;  —  me  hope,  esperons,  or,  laissez- 
moi  esperer ;  —  me  see,  que  je 
voie,  or  (absolut.)  voyons ;  3.  (fol- 
lowed by  a  noun  is  translated  by 
the  3d  pers.  subj.);  —  the  blame 
fall,  que  le  blame  retombe ;  let  it  not 
chafe  thee,  (60)  que  cela  ne  t'irrite 
pas ;  —  the  marriage  take  place, 
(48)  que  le  mariage  ait  lieu ;  4.  to 
let  somebody  into  a  secret,  f  mettre 
qqn.  ati  courant  d'un  secret ;  — out, 
lacher,  donner  libr-e  carriere  a. 
Letter,  s.  lettre,  f. 
Lettered,  adj.  imprime. 
Level,  v.  niveler^,  '\ mettre  sur 
le  mhne  niveau,  abaisser;  —  a  pistol, 
elever^  un  pistolet  en  visant. 
Liar,  s.  metiteur,  -euse. 
Life,  s.  vie,  f. 

Lift,   v,    lever'^,   e lever ^ ;    who 
dared   to  —  his  eyes  to  thee,   (40) 


134 


VOCABULARY. 


qui  OS  a  elever  ses  regards  jusqtia 
tot;  to  —  to  eternal  summer,  (38) 
elever  dans  un  ete  sans  fin. 

Light,  s.  lumiere,  f. 

Light,  v.  eclairer. 

Like,  adj.  semblable  a,  ressem- 
blant  a;  to  be  like  somebody, 
ressembler  a  quelqu' tin ;  to  be  —  a 
representative,  (35)  etre  comme  un 
7-epresentant,  ressembler  a  un  rep7'e- 
sentant. 

Like,  conj.  (as),  comme. 

Like,  V.  I.  aimer;  z.  trouver,se 
trouver ;  how  do  you  —  that  ring? 
(30)  co77irnent  trouvez-vous  cette 
bague,  or,  que  dites-vous  de  cette 
bague  ?  how  does  Pauline  like  her 
new  dignity  ?  co7nment  P.  se  trouve- 
t-elle  de  sa  nouvelle  dignite  ?  3. 
When  followed  in  English  either  by 
an  Infinitive  or  a  present  participle, 
it  takes  in  French  the  preposition  a 
and  the  following  verb  is  put  in  the 
present  of  the  Infinitive.  Ex.,  I 
should  like  to  se.&,faimerais  a  voir  ; 
I  don't  like  leaving  girls,  (34)  je 
7iai7ne  pas  a  laisser  les  jeunes  filles  ; 
I  don't  like  doing  business,  (51)  je 
71  aime  pas  a  fair e  les  affaires. 

Likeness,  s,  portrait,  m.,  ressetn- 
blance,  f. 

Limb,  s.  membre,  m. 

Line,  s.  (in  writing),  l!g7te,  f. ;  — 
of  business,  genre  (m.)  d'affaires, 
Industrie,  f . ;  (poetry),  vers,  m. 

Lip,  s.  Icvre,  f. 

Listen,  v.  ecouter. 

Little, adj.  i.  (small size), /^///; 
2.  adv.  (small  quantity),  peu  de ;  a 
—  coffee,  Jin  pen  de  cafe. 

Live,  v.  \vivre;  —  again,  re- 
f  viv7-e  ;  long  —  the  Prince !  vive  le 
Prince  / 

Living,  pres.  part,  and  adj.  vi- 
va7it,  a7ii7)ie. 

Loathsome,   adj.  honteux,  de- 

go{ita7it. 

Lodge,  v.  loger^. 

Lodgment,  s.  loge77ie7it,  m. 

Loneliness,  s.  isole7ne?it,  m. ;  — 
of  habits,  habitudes  d' isolement. 

Long,  adj.  long. 

Long,  adv.  longtemps ;  —  since, 
depuis  longtemps ;  to  be  —  gone, 
etre  longietnps  absent. 


'L.Q^G,v.desirer  ardetmnent ,  thd 
heart  that  longed  to  show  its  .dol, 
(73)  ^^  ccsur  qui  soupi7'ait  apres  le 
7tiome7it  ou  il  pourrait  montrer  a 
son  idole. 

Look,  s.  regard,  coup  d'ceil,  m. ; 
a  —  of  insult,  un  regard  insultant. 

Look,  v.  i.  (to  look,  to  look  at), 
regarder,  Jeter '^  les  yeux  sur ;  — 
down,  7-egarder  e7i  bas ;  —  in,  re- 
garder a  ri7iterieur ;  —  in  the  face, 
regarder  en  face  ;  —  into,  regarder 
au  fond  de ;  —  round,  regarder 
de  tous  cotes;  —  on,  regarder, 
avoir  les  yeux  (or,  les  regards)  fixes 
sur ;  —  up,  lever '^  les  yeux,  elever 
ses  regards;  —  over,  par\courir 
des  yeux  ;  —  \{\^&x,  porter  ses  re- 
gards plus  haut,  viser  plus  haul, 
avoir  de  plus  hautcs  visees  ;  —  to 
somebody  (for  marriage),  songer  a, 
avoir  I'ceil  sur,  Jeter '^  son  devolte 
sur;  2.  (to  appear),  avoir  l' air  de, 
'\paraitre,  se77ibler,  avoir  I'appa- 
\  re71.ce  de  ;  that  looks  verj^  neat,  (63) 
tout  cela  pa7-att soig7ie,  p7'opre  ;  how 
lovely  she  looks,  quelle  7nine  sedui- 
sa7ite  elle  a ;  3.  (to  resemble),  -- 
like,  ressembler  a,  parattre ;  4.  - 
out,  '\ pre7tdre  garde  ;  —  you,  voyes^^ 
vous,  prenez  garde. 

Lord,  s.  and  int.  seigfieur,  m. , 
my  lord,  i/iilord  ;  my  kind  — ,  7non 
doux  seigneur. 

Lose,  v.  ■\perdre ;  —  not  a  mo- 
ment, ne  perds  pas  un  mome7tt ;  lost, 
perdu,  dechu ;  he  is  lost,  il  est 
perdu. 

Lot,  s.  destinee,  f. 

Louis,  s.  Louis,  m.;  Louis  the 
Fourteenth,  Louis  quatorze.  (In 
speaking  of  the  order  of  sequence  of 
monarchs,  the  French  use  no  article, 
and  they  use  the  cardinal  instead  of 
the  ordinal  number.) 

Love,  s.  i.  a77tour,  m. ;  to  be  in 
—  with,  et7'e  epris  de,  tomber 
a77ioureux  de,  s' a7nouracher,  s'epren- 
dre  de  ;  a  woman  in  —  with  herself, 
tine  fe77i77te  a7noureuse  d'elle-mhne  ; 
2.  (word  of  endearment),  sweet  — , 
douce  afnie. 

Love,  v.  ai7ner. 

Lovely,  adj.  digne  d'etre  aime, 
charmant,  seduisant. 


VOCABULARY. 


^35 


Lover,  s.  atnant,  amoureux. 

Low,  adj.  bus ;  —  birth,  basse 
naissance ;  —  born,  de  basse  ex- 
traction ;  as  —  as,  aussi  bus  que. 

Lowly,  adj.  humble,  pauvre. 

Loyal,  adj.  loyal,  feal  {feat  is 
obsolete). 

Lucky,  adj.  heureux,favorise  du 
sort ;  (fam.),  changard,  qui  a  de  la 
chance;  a  —  man,  un  heureux 
viortel ;  it  is  —  that,  il  est  heureux 
que  (subj.). 

Lure,  v.  attirer,  leurrer,  ■\se- 
duire  ;  —  on  to,  attirer  vers. 

Lustre,  s.  lustre,  eclat,  m.,  ra- 
yons, m.  pi. 

Lute,  s.  luth,  m. ;  sweet  — ,  luth 
enchanteur. 

Luxury,  s.  luxe,  m. 

LyoNNESE,  adj.  lyonnais. 

Lyons,  s.  pr.  Lyon,  m. 


M. 


Ma'am,  Mame  (familiar  abbrevia- 
tion for  Madame,  used  only  by  ser- 
vants). 

Mad,  adj.  /<?«,. fem.  irreg.  folle ; 
(before  a  masc.  noun  beginning  with 
a  vowel  or  an  h  mute,  the  masculine 
iormfol  is  used  instead  ol  fou),  iti- 
sense.  Some  called  me  — ,  certains 
(or  d'autres)  m'accusaient  de  folie  ; 
are  you  —  ?  avez-vous  perdu  l es- 
prit ?  a  —  hour,  une  heure  folle, 
or,  une  heure  de  folic  ;  madhouse, 
maison  defous,  f.,  asile  d'alienes,  m. 

Madden,  v.  rendre  fou,  -\mettre 
en  rage. 

Madness,  s.  folie,  f. 

Magic,  s.  talisman,  sec?-et  ma- 
gig  ue,  m. 

Magistrate,  s.  magistral,  m. 

Maid,  s.  servante,  domestique ; 
(children's  nurse),  bonne ;  lady's — , 
femme  de  chambre. 

Maiden,  adj. 7?//^,  de  jeunefille. 

Make,  v.  i.  ■\faire;  to  —  some- 
body pass  as,  {q)  faire  passer  quel- 
quun  pour  ;  remorse  has  made  me 
a  new  being,  le  remords  a  fait  de 
moi  un  autre  etre ;  to  —  disdain, 
faire  dedaigner ;  2.  faire,  rendre, 
devenir :     to    —     happy,    rendre 


heureux  ;  to  — sacred,  rendre  sac  re  ; 
to  —  ruin  less  appalling,  rendre  la 
perte  moins  terrible  ;  thou  wouldst 
be  only  made  more  dear,  (41)  tu  ne 
I  me  serais  devenu  que  plus  cher  ;  to 
be  made  a  torture,  devenir  une  tor- 
ture ;  to  make  void  and  null,  de- 
clarer nul  et  de  nul  effet ;  3.  (fol- 
lowed by  a  double  accusative),  it 
made  my  whole  soul  a  chaos,  (73) 
celafit  de  ?non  ame  entiere  tin  chaos. 

Man,  s.  'homme  (when  connected 
with  an  adjective  or  another  noun, 
man  is  not  translated  in  French,  and 
the  adjective  or  noun  is  used  sub- 
stantively) ;  of  another  — ,  d' un 
autre;  old  — ,  vieillard ;  man! 
(int.),  mon  brave/  a  lucky  — ,  un 
heureux  mortel. 

Manner,  s.  maniere,  fafon 
d'agir,  f. 

Mantel-piece,  s.  cheminee,  f., 
manteau  de  la  cheminee. 

Mantle,  s.  jnanteau,  m. 

Mantle,  v.  to  —  somebody, 
couvrir  quelqu'un  d' un  manteau. 

Manufacturer,  s.  fabricant, 
manufacturier,  m. 

Many,  adj.  i.  plusieurs,  pi.  of 
both  genders ;  so  —  triumphs,  tani 
de  triomphes  ;  many  a,  plus  d'un, 
beaucoup  de  ;  many  a  foreign  prince, 
plus  d' un  prince  etr anger,  or,  bien 
des  princes  etrangers. 

Map,  s.  caj'te,  f. ;  (prov.),  it  is  as 
clear  as  a  map,  (9)  cest  aussi  clair 
que  de  I'eau  de  roche. 

Mar,  v.  troubler. 

Marble,  adj.  de  marbre. 

Marble,  s.  marbre,  m. 

Marbled,  adj.  de  marbre. 

Margin,  v,  border,  entourer, 

Marian,  s.  Mariantte,  f. 

Mark,  s.  marque,  i. 

MaRk,  v.  marquer. 

Marriage,  s.  mariage,  m. 

Marry,  v.  se  marier  avec, 
epouser  qqn.,  marier ;  she  will  — 
Mr.  Beauseant,  elle  se  ?nariera  avec 
M.  B.,  or.  elle  epousera  M.  B.  ;  I 
will  not  —  her,y>  ne  V epouserai pas  ; 
to  —  the  Adriatic,  epouser  I'Adri- 
atique  ;  Mr.  Deschap.  will  marry  his 
daughter  to,  M.  D.  mariera  sa  JilU 
a  (or  avec). 


136 


VOCABULARY. 


From  the  above  examples,  it  is 
seen  that  fnarier,  actively,  has  for  its 
subject  the  person  who  gives  his  or 
her  consent,  or  performs  the  cere- 
mony;  se  niarier  avec,  reilect.,  has 
for  its  subject  and  object  the  con- 
tracting parties.  -5,?  marier  avec  is 
much  more  used  than  epouser;  and 
this  latter  is  not  well  used  in  the 
passive  form.  Ex.,  this  day  they 
shall  be  married,  aujourd  hui  ils 
seront  maries  (not  epouses). 

Marseilles,  s.  Marseille,  f. 

Master,  s.  maitre,  professeur, 
m. ;  fencing  — ,  dancing  — ,  music  — , 
maitre  or  professeur  d'escrime,  de 
danse,  de  musique. 

Master,  v.  dominer,  maitriser. 

Match,  s.  (marriage), /ar//,  m. ; 
he  is  no  —  for  Pauline,  ce  n' est  pas 
le  parti  qui  convient  a  P.,  or,  il  nest 
pas  ce  qu  il  faut  pour  P. 

May,  v.  I.  May  expressing /^JJ•^■- 
bility  is  generally  rendered  by  the 
present  of  the  Indicative  of  \pou- 
voir,  je  puis  or  je  peux,  tu  peux, 
etc.;  you  —  bait  the  horses,  (i) 
vous  pouvez  faire  rafralchir  les 
chevaux ;  may  I,  puis-je ;  they  — 
talk,  on  peut  parler,  or,  on  peut  dire 
tout  ce  qu  on  voudra  de ;  you  — 
read,  votis  pouvez  lire  ;  we  —  be  all 
generals,  (46)  rious  pouvotis  tons 
dcvenir generatix  ;  2.  (expressing  a 
doubt),  il  est  possible  que  (subj.), 
peut-etre  ;  she  —  forget,  (15)  //  est 
possible  qu  elle  oublie,  or,  peut-etre 
oubliera-t-elle  ;  may-be,  peut-etre; 
there  —  be  hope,  il  y  a  peut-etre 
encore  de  I'espoir ;  they  —  have 
forced  her,  ils  V  ont  peut-etre  for  cee. 

Me,  pron.  me,  moi,  a  7noi ;  me 
before  the  verb  is  accusative  or 
dative ;  moi  is  used  instead  of  me 
after  the  verb,  when  in  the  liripera- 
tive  affirmative ;  moi  is  used  as 
regimen  to  prepositions.  Ex.,  for 
me,  po2ir  moi  ;  with  me,  avec  moi. 

Mean,  adj.  bas,  meprisable,  mes- 
quin,  humble  ;  the  meanest,  les  plus 
htimbles ;  —  looking,  grassier, 
rustre. 

Mean,  v.  i.  ■\vo7iloir  dire,signi- 
fier ;  what  can  it  — ?  qu'est-cc  que 
lout  cela  veut  dire,  or  signifie?  2. 


—  for,  destiner  h;  the  lady  the 
letter  was  meant  for,  (17)  la  dame 
a  qui  la  lettre  etait  destiuee. 

Means,  moyens,  m.  pi. 

Meanwhile,  adv.  en  attendant. 

Meet,  adj.  propre  a;  more  — 
for  your  reception,  plus  propre  h 
vous  rccevoir. 

Meet,   v.  (with),  rettcontrer;  \o 

—  on  the  road,  rencontrer en  chetnin  ; 

—  in  heaven,  se  refvoir  au  del ;  — 
demands  (in  business),  parer  a  des 
demarides ;  how  shall  I  —  him? 
comment  soutiendrai-je  sa  vue  ?  well 
met !  (excl.),  bonne  rencontre  I 

Melancholy,  s.  melancoUe,  f. 

Member,  s.  membre,  m. ;  silent 
— ,  un  jnembre  muet,  qui  n'apparati 
pas. 

Memory,  s.  memoire,  {.,  souvenir, 
m. ;  (poetical,  but  obsolete),  souve- 
nance,  f. 

Menial,  adj. ;  her  —  ruffians,  ses 
bandits  de  domestiques. 

Mercantile,  adj.  mercantile; 
to  be  — ,  (50)  avoir  V esprit  mercan- 
tile, or,  les  idees  mercantiles. 

Merchant,  s.  marchand,  nego- 
cia7it,  m. 

Merciful,  adj.  misericordieux. 

Mercy,  s.  i.  pitie,  viisericorde, 
f. ;  2.  merci,  discretion,  f. ;  at  your — , 
(i)  a  voire  merci,  or,  a  voire  discre- 
tion ;  for  — 's  sake,  par  grace. 

Merit,  s.  merite,  m. 

Merry,  2id^].joyeux ;  to  make  — , 
faire  boinbance,  choyer ». 

Messenger,  s.  messager,  -ere. 

MethiNKS,  v.  il  7ne  semble  ;  me- 
thought,  il  me  semblait  (unipers.) 
que  (Indicative). 

Mexico,  s.  le  Mexique,  m.  (takes 
the  definite  art.). 

Midnight,  s.  minuit,  m. ;  a  — 
student  o'er  the  dreams  of  sages, 
(72)  a  minuit,  studieux  songeur, 
absorbe  par  les  reves  des  sages ;  — 
(adj.)  de  minuit. 

Midst,  s.  milieu;  in  the  —  of, 
au  milieu  de ;  from  the  —  of,  du 
milieu  de. 

Might,  v.  i.  is  generally  trans- 
lated by  the  Condit.  oi^pouvoir,je 
pourrais,  etc. ;  that  —  be,  cela 
pourrait  etre,  or,  c' etait  peut-etre  ; 


VOCABULARY. 


137 


we  —  give,  nous  pourrions  donner  ;  I 
he   —   not    have   written,   il  nau- 
rait  pu   ecrire ;  2.  Might  is  some- 
times rendered  by  the  Subjunctive  : 
that  they  —  learn,  (20)  quils  puis- 
ient  {or  pus  sent)  apprendre. 
Milk,  s.  lait,  m. 
Milord,  s.  milord. 
Mind,  s.  esprit,  m. 

Mind,  v.  soccuper  de,  ■\faire 
attention  a;  don't  —  him,  ne  fais 
pas  attention  a  lui,  or,  ne  t'occupe 
pas  de  lui. 

Mine,  adj.  poss.  le  mien,  la 
mienne  ;  this  is  — ,  (16)  c  est  le  mien, 
or,  la  mienne;  the  fault  was  — , 
cetait  mafaute,  or,  lafaute  en  est  a 
mot. 

Mingled  in,  p.  p.  mele  a,  pris 
dans,  enveloppe  dans. 

Miracle,  s.  miracle,  m. ;  to  suc- 
ceed to  a  — ,  (23)  reussir  a  merveille, 
a  miracle;  avoir  une  reussite prodi- 
gieuse. 

Mire,  s.  boue,  f. 

Mischief,  s.  wfl/zVif,  f,;  to  make 
—,faire  des  siennes,  id. 

Miser,  s.  avare,  m. 

Miserable,  adj.  miserable. 

Misery,  s.  malheur,  m.,  misere, 
infortune,  f. 

Miss,  v.  manquer ;  I  missed  him 
(turn  in  French,  he  missed  to  me),  il 
m'a  manque. 

Mist,  s.  nuage,  m.,  brume,  f. 

Mistake,  v.  (somebody),  se 
me\ prendre  stir  le  compte  de  qqn.  ; 
you  —  me,  vous  vous  meprenez  sur 
mon  compte. 

Mistaken,  part,  trompe ;  to  be 
— ,  se  tromper. 

Mockery,  s.  moquerie,  raillerie, 
f. ;  it  is  no  — ,  ce  n  est  pas  utie  7no- 
querie,  une plaisanterie. 

Mocking,  adj.  moqueur,  -euse 
(after  the  noun). 

Moment,  s.  moment,  m.  ;  in  the 
—  of,  ati  moment  de. 

Money,  s.  argent,  m. 

Monstrous,  adj.  monstrueux. 

Moon,  s.  hine,  f. 

More,  adv.  i. plus ;  no — ,ne  .  .  . 
plus  ;  (still),  encore  ;  one  word  — , 
encore  un  mot;  one  stage — ,  (54) 
encore  une  etape ;  2.    no  — ,  plus, 


plus  desormais,  rien  de  plus;  he 
does  not  garden  any  — ,  il  ne  jar- 
difie  plzis ;  3.  (at  the  end  of  a  sen- 
tence), davantage ;  4.  (exclam.), 
bien  plus,  encore. 
Morn.  s.  matin,  m. 
Morning,  s.  i.  matin,  m. ;  good 
— ,  bonjour ;  a  very  good  — ,  bien 
le  bonjour  ;  2.  (space  of  time  before 
noon),  matinee,  f . ;  all  the  — ,  toute 
la  matinee. 

Morrow,  le  lendernain  matin; 
good  — ,  bonjour  ;  to  — ,  demain. 

Most,  Mostly,  adv.  le  plus, 
tres ;  — obedient,  tres-obeissant. 

Mother,  s.  mere;  voc.  mere! 
ma  mere  /  —  to  a  princess,  mere 
d'une  princesse. 

Mould,  s.  moule,  m. ;  that  sole 
alloy  of  thy  most  lovely  — ,  (6g)  ce 
seul  alliage  dans  V  or  divin  dont  tu 
es  forme  e. 

Mountebank,  s.  saltimbanque, 
bateleur,  matamore. 

Mourn,  v.  pleurer  sur  qqn.,  por- 
ter le  deuil  de  qqn. 

Mourner,  s.  qtd  est  en  deuil ; 
— 's  prayers,  les  prieres  du  deuil. 
Mouth,  s.  bouche,  f. 
Move,    s.    mouvement,    m. ;    to 
make  a  — ,  (90)  faire  un  mouve- 
ment. 

Move,  v.  i.  e\mouvoir ;  moved, 
emu. 

Much,  adv.  beaucoup,autant ;  as 
—  coolness  as,  autant  de  sangfroid 
que ;    I  cannot  say  as  —  for,  je  ne 
puis  en  dire  atitant  de. 
Murmur,  v.  murmurer. 
Murmur,  s.  murmure,  m. 
Music,   s.  musique ;  —  master, 
mattre  de  musiqtie. 

Musical,  adj.  mtisical ;  —  with 
birds,  (38)  plein  d'oiseaux  melo- 
dieux,  plein  du  ramage  des  oiseaux. 
Must,  v,  is  translated  in  French 
by  the  Present  Indicative  of  ■\devoir, 
je  dois,  etc.,  or  by  the  unipersonal 
verb  il  faut ;  in  the  latter  case,  the 
subject  of  must  becomes  the  indirect 
object  of  il  faut;  Ex.,  you  must 
marry  her,  (42)  votis  devez  I'epouser, 
or,  il  vous  faut  I'epoziser,  or,  il  faut 
que  vous  I' epousiez ;  she  —  have 
loved  him  well,  (63)  il  faut  quelle 


138 


VOCABULARY. 


I' ait  Hen  aime  ;  we  —  make  haste, 
nous  devons  nous  hater,  or,  //  faut 
nous  hater ;  you  —  allow  me,  vous 
me  permettrez  ;  you  —  have  divined, 
vous  devez  avoir  devine  ;  I  —  wish 
you  good  morning,  it  me  faut  vous 
souhaiter  le  botijour,  or,  il  me  faut 
prendre  conge  de  vous  ;  it  —  not  be, 
cela  ne  doit  pas  etre,  or,  il  ne  faut 
pas  qtie  cela  soit ;  you  —  be  a  man, 
vous  devez  montrer  que  vous  ctes  tin 
homme. 

Mute,  adj.  muet ;  a  — ,  nn  muet. 

My,  poss.  mon,  ma,  mes  (see 
Rules  on  Euphony,  Chapter  I.  3). 
In  speaking  of  parts  of  the  body, 
the  French  use  the  definite  article 
le,  la,  les,  instead  of  the  possessive, 
when  there  is  no  possible  mistake 
as  to  the  person.  Ex.,  I  lift  my  eyes 
to  Pauline,  yW  leve  les  yeux  vers  P. 

My  LADY,  s.  milady,  f. 

Myrtle,  s.  myrte,  m. 

Myself,  pron.  pers.  moi-meme, 
m.  f. 

Mysterious,  adj.  mysterieux. 

Mystery,  s.  mysth-e,  m. 


N. 


Name,  s.  nom,  m. 

Name,  v.  notnmer. 

Native,  adj.  natal. 

Nature,  s.  nature,  f. ;  peasant's 
— ,  ecorce  du  paysan. 

Nay,  adv.  i.  no7t,  que  dis-je ;  2. 
(affirm.),  oui,  vraiment,  soit. 

Near,  prep,  pres  de ;  (adv.), 
p7'cs,  tozit  pres. 

Neat,  ^6.].  prop  re,  soigne. 

Necessary,  adj.  necessaire. 

Need,  v.  avoir  besoin  de,falloir; 
I  don't  — ,  jen'ai  pas  besoin;  we 
only  —  your  signature,  nous  n  avons 
plus  besoin  que  de  vot7-e  signature, 
or,  better,  il  ne  nous  faut  plus  que 
votre  signatuj'e ;  it  would  — ,  il 
faudrait. 

Never,  adv.  jamais ;  ne  .  .  .ja- 
mais ;  —  move,  jainais  plus. 

New,  adj.  (other),  nouveau,  autre ; 
(newly  made),  neuf,  fem.  irreg. 
neuve. 

Niched,    adj.    place     dans   une 


niche;  a  saint  —  in  cathedral's 
aisles,  (75)  un  saint  niche  dans  les 
ailes  d'zcne  cathedrale. 

Night,  s.  nuit,  f.,  soir,  m.  f. ;  to- 
— ,  cette  nuit,  or,  ce  soir ;  last  — , 
hier  soir,  la  nuit  derniere,  a  la 
soiree  d'hier ;  —  is  past,  la  nuit  a 
fait  place  au  jour ;  daily  and 
nightly,  jour  et  nuit. 

Nine,  num.  neuf. 

No,  I.  adv.  ?«(?«,•  2.  adj.  indei. 
aucun,  nul;  it  is  no  less  than,  ce 
n  est  ?'ien  mains  que. 

Nobility,  s.  ?ioblesse,  f. 

Nobleman,  s.  noble,  m. 

Nobly,  adv.  noblement. 

None,  pron.  personne  [persoitne 
as  an  indefinite  pronoun  is  mascu- 
line ;  but  personne  meaning  a  per- 
son is  feminine). 

Nonsense,  s.  absurdite,  f. 

Noon,  s.  midi,  m. ;  at  — ,  a  I'hcure 
de  midi. 

Nor,  adv.  ni;  nor  I,  (4)  ni  moi 
non  plus. 

North,  s.  nord,  m. 

Not,  adv.  i.  «^  before  the  verb,  and 
pas  or  point  after  it.  Ex.,  I  do  not 
construe  affronts,  je  ne  re  leve  pas 
un  affront.  If  the  verb  is  under- 
stood, use  pas  alone.  Ex.,  not  I, 
pas  moi  ;  not  here,  pas  ici  ;  not  at 
all,  pas  du  tout ;  not  a  moment  is  to 
be  wasted,  (48)  pas  un  momenta 
perdre ;  not  one  farthing,  pas  un 
Hard  ;  why  not  ?  pourquoi  pas  f 

Notary,  s.  notaire,  m. 

Note,  s.  i.  (letter),  note,  {.,  lettre, 
f.,  billet,  m. ;  2.  (commerce),  billet, 
m. 

Nothing,  adv.  rien;  ne  .  .  .  . 
rien ;  he  thought  of  nothing  else, 
(83)  il  ne  pensait  a  rien  autre,  or, 
vous  etiez  son  uniqtie  penser. 

Notice,  v.  ■\ pi-ctidre  garde  a, 
remarquer. 

Notwithstanding,  adv.  en  de- 
pit  de  tout. 

Noun,  s.  nom,m.]  the  — sub- 
stantive, le  nom  substantif. 

Nourish,  v.  nourrir. 

Now,  adv.  maintenant ;  — a- 
days,  de  nos  jours. 

Nurse,  v.  (a  thought),  caresset 
tine  pensee,  sarreter  a  une  pensee. 


VOCABULARY. 


139 


OVK,  s.  chene,  m. 

C>AKEN,  adj.  de  chene. 

Oath,  s.  senncnt,  m. 

Obey,  v.  obeir  (a). 

Object,  s.  objet,  m. 

Oblige,  v.  obliger'^. 

Oblivion,  s.  oicbli,  m. 

Observe,  v.  remarquer,  saper- 
cevoir  (that,  que). 

O'CLOCK,  at  two  o'clock  pre- 
cisely, a  deux  heures,  heure  mili- 
taire. 

Odor,  s.  parfum,  m. 

Of,  prep.  de. 

Off,  adv.  well  — ,  a  son  aise. 

Offence,  s.  offense,  f. 

Offer,  s.  i.  off  re,  f. ;  2.  (in  mar- 
riage), demande  en  7nariage. 

Offer,  v.  ■\offrir. 

Officer,  s.  officier,  m. 

Oh,  int.  oh  /  but  —  !  fnais,  helas  ! 

Old,  adj.  i.  vieux,  fern,  irreg. 
vieille  (there  is  another  masculine 
form,  vieil,  used  before  a  vowel  or 
an  h  mute) ;  —  man,  vieillard  ;  — 
woman  (vocat.), /a  vieille;  2.  (in 
rank),  ancien,  vieux. 

On,  prep.  I.  (upon),  sur ;  2.  — 
all  sides,  de  tous  cotes ;  —  your 
wedding-day,  (57)  pour  le  jour  de 
vos  noces,  or  simply,  le  jour  de  vos 
noces.  On  in  comp.  may  be  ren- 
dered by  the  verb  continuer,  or  the 
a.dw(^rh  tozijours ;  go  on,  allez  tou- 
jours  ;  I  still  toiled  on.je  continual 
a  travailler  avec  ardeur. 

Once,  adv.  i.  unefois ;  —  more, 
une  fois  encore  ;  at  — ,  a  l instant, 
sur  le  champ,  imtnediatement ,  de  ce 
pas,  du  coup,  tout  d'un  coup ;  2. 
(formerly),  jadis ;  —  loved,  jadis 
aime. 

One,  num.  i.  7m;  — of  these 
d?iys,  U7i  de  ces  jours ;  —  o'clock, 
une  heure;  (taken  absolutely  re- 
quires the  use  of  e)i),  to  accept  one 
offer,  to  refuse  another,  accepter 
une  offre,  EN  refuser  7/ne  autre ; 
to  take  a  lesson  or  give  — ,  (33) 
prenure  7ine  lefon  ou  EN  donner 
une;  2.  (a  single), —  kiss,  «/^  seul 
iaiser ;  3.  (a  person),  quelqtiun; 
one  I  can   trust,    (58)    quelquun  de 


sur,  or,  qqn.  a  qui  je  puisse  mejler; 
with  —  who  owes  his  position,  (35) 
avec  quelquun  qui  doit  sa  position  ; 
4.  (with  a  relative  pronoun),  celui, 
celle,  etc. ;  of  —  who,  de  celui  qui ; 
the  — ,  celui,  celle;  5.  (idiom.), one's 
ser\-ants  are  so  vain,  (60)  710s  domes- 
tiques  ont  tantde  vafiite,  or,  on  a  des 
domestiques  si  vains ;  6.  (omitted 
after  an  adjective),  oh,  false  one  ! 
oh!  trofnpeuse ;  the  false  — ,  la 
trompeuse,  I'infidele;  fair  — ,  (61) 
7na  belle. 

Only,  adj.  seul,  uniq7ie ;  — 
daughter,  yf//^  u?iiq7ie. 

Only,  adv.  seulement,  ne 

que. 

Open,  v.  f  ouvrir  ;  part,  ouvert; 
in  —  street,  en  pleine  rue. 

Opportunity,  s.  occasion,  f. 

Or,  conj.  ou. 

Orange,  s.  orange;  —  grove, 
(39)  bosqziet  d'oi-angers. 

Order,  v.  ordonner,  donner  des 
ordres  {a);  to  —  horses  to  one's 
carriage,  (67)  donner  ordre  d'at- 
teler,  or,  de  mettre  les  chevaux  a 
la  voiture. 

Other,  adj.  autre ;  wise  judges 
are  we  of  each  other,  (53)  q7ie  nous 
sonwies  bans  juges  l' un  de  I'azctre. 

Ought,  is  translated  by  the  con- 
ditional of  -f devoir;  you  —  to  be, 
vous  devriez  etre  ;  we  —  not  to  be 
selfish,  (49)  nous  ne  devrions  pas 
etre  egdistes  ;  he  —  to  be  one,  (63) 
il  devrait  en  etre  zm  ;  he  —  to  have 
been  the  Grand  Turk,  il  aurait  du 
nattre  le  grand  Turc. 

Our,  pron.  poss.  7iot7'e,  plur.  nos, 
m.  f. 

Out,  adj.  i.  dehors;  2.  — of  (by 
means  of),  au  7noyen  de,  grace  d,, 
par;  —  of  mahce,  par  malice;  3. 
nine  times  —  of  ten,  7ieuf  fois  sur 
dix. 

Outbid,  v,  surencherir  {sur 
qqn.). 

Outcast,  s.  exile,  proscnt,  un 
ho7n7ne  7nis  hors  la  loi. 

Outrage,  v.  outrager ;  —  the 
laws,  braver  les  lois. 

Outshine,  ecUpsei-, 

Over,  i.  prep,  sur,  a7i  dessus  de, 
par  dessus;  —   his  shoulder,  (60; 


I40 


VOCABULARY. 


far  dessus  son  epaule ;  2.  (adv.)  all  — , 
partout ;  to  be  — ,  etrejini,  acheve  ; 
all  is — ,  tout  estjini,  tout  est  dit ; 
it  is  all — ,  c'est  fini,  e'en  est  fait ;  it 
was  all  —  with  them,  (23)  tout  fut 
Jltii,  bade  avec  elles. 

Overshadow,  v.  ombrager, 
"fcouvrir  de  son  ombre. 

Overtaxed,  adj.  surtaxe,  fam, 
(33)  re/ait. 

Own,  adj.  propre  ;  I  was  my  — 
lord,  (71)  Je  devins  man  propre 
viattre;  of  my  — ,  of  your — ,  en 
propre;  my  —  dear  love,  (37)  0 
mon  bien-aime,  bienAMOl;  (own  is 
not  translated  when  not  followed  by 
a  noun),  my  —  property,  mon 
propre  bieti ;  as  if  it  were  their  — , 
(31)  comme  si  c  etait  le  leur. 

Own,  V,  admettre ;  it  must  be 
owned,  ilfaut  admettre. 


P. 


Pacify,  v.  pacifier. 

Pain,  s.  peine,  douleur,  f. 

Paint,  v.  ■\peitidre;  (depict), 
de\peindre. 

Painter,  s.  peintre,  m. 

Pair,  s.  paire,  f. 

Palace,  s.  palais,  m. 

Pale,  z.^].  pale. 

Pallid,  adj.  pale;  —  with  de- 
spair, pale  de  d'esespoir. 

Paper,  s.  papier,  m. 

Pardon,  s.  pardon,  m. ;  you  will 
beg  my  — ,  (57)  vous  implorerez 
mon  pardon;  (with  demander  the 
possessive  becomes  the  indirect  ob- 
ject of  the  verb),  vous  ME  deman- 
derez  pardon. 

Parent,  s.  pare^it,  m,  (father), 
pere. 

Parental,  adj.  des parents. 

Parish,  s.  paroisse,  f. 

Parsing,  s.  analyse  grammati- 
cale,  f. ;  a  lesson  in  — ,  (44)  une  legon 
d'  analyse. 

Part,  s.  part,  f.,  parti,  m. ;  to 
take  part  with,  (47)  prendre  le  parti 
de ;  parts,  contrees,  f.  pi.;  in  these 
parts,  dans  ces  contrees. 

Part,  v.  se  separer  (from,  de)  ;  I 


cannot  —  from  thee,  je  ne  puis  me 
separer  de  toi. 

Parily,  adv.  enpartie. 

Party,  s.  partie,  f.,  parti,  m., ; 
—  of  pleasure,  partie  de  plaisir. 

Pass,  v.  passer ;  —  an  ordeal, 
traverser,  or,  subir  une  epreuve  ;  to 
make  somebody  pass  off  z.%,faire 
passer  quelqu'un  pour. 

Passion,  s.  passion  ;  there  is  a  — 
in,  il y  a  toute  U7ie  passiott  dans. 

Passionate,  adj.  passionne, 
ardent,  pleifi  de  feu. 

Past,  s.  passe,  m. ;  the  —  was 
hers,  le  passe  lui  appartenait. 

Patience,  s.  patience,  f. ;  I  have 
no  —  with  you,  (95)  vous  me  faites 
perdre  patience,  or,  vous  me  mettez 
hors  des  gojids. 

Patron,  s.  protecteur,  fem.  pro- 
tectrice. 

Patronize,  v.patronner. 

Pause,  s. pause,  f. ;  (theatr,),  apres 
un  instant  de  silence. 

Pause,  v.  sarreter. 

Peace,  s.paix,  f. ;  (excl.),  silence/ 
paix  / 

Peasant,  s.  paysan,  m. 

Pedigree,  s.  Hgnage,  m. 

Peep,  v.  regarder  a  la  derobce. 

Pensioner,  s.  pensionnaire. 

People,  s.  gens,  m.  plur. ;  where 
are  our  —  t  oii  sont  nos  gens  ?  cab- 
bages better  than  other  people's,  (5) 
chotix  meilleurs  que  ceux  des  autres. 

Perfect,  adi]. parfait,  veritable; 
to  be  in  a  —  fever,  (3)  etre  dans  une 
veritable  fievre. 

Perfume,  w.parfumer. 

Perhaps,  adv.  peut-etre. 

Perjure,  v.  se  parfurer ;  then 
thou  art  — d,  (42)  alors  tu  te  par- 
jures,  or,  tti  deviens  par  jure. 

Permit,  v.  per^mettre. 

Pf.RSO'S,  s.  personne,  {. 

Persuaded,  part. ;  to  be  — ,  se 
laisser  gagner,  se  laisser  persuader. 

Philosophy,  s.  pMlosophie,  f. 

Picture,  s.  i.  tableau,  m.,  pein- 
ture,  toile,  f. ;  2.  (description), /.r.2«- 
ture,  esqnisse  ;  dost  thou  like  the  —  ? 
(39)  aimes-tu  I' esqnisse  ? 

Pillowed  (to  be),  reposer,  avoir 
pour  oreiller. 

Pistol,  s.pistolet,  m. 


VOCABULARY. 


141 


PlTEOUSLY,  adv.  piteusement ; 
most  — ,  le  plus  piteusement  du 
motide,  de  la  maniere  la  plus pitejise. 

Pitiful,  adj.  dlgne  de  pitie. 

Pity,  s.  i.  pitie,  f. ;  to  have  —  on, 
(66)  avoir  pitie  de ;  2.  pitie,  f., 
dommage,  m.  ;  what  a  — ,  quel  dom- 
mage  ! 

Pl.\CE,  s.  lieu,  m.,  place,  f., 
endroit,  m. ;  to  take  — ,  (48)  avoir 
lieu. 

Place,  v.  placer  *. 

Plan,  v.  ^faire  le  plan  de  ;  (a 
garden),  dessiner  {unjardin). 

Plank,  s.  planche,  f. ;  of  (safety), 
planche  de  salut. 

Plant,  v,  planter. 

Play,  v.  i.  Jouer;  —  on  the 
guitar,  jouer  de  la  guiiare ;  2.  (to 
pretend),  jouer,  f aire ;  to  —  the 
miser, /^«^r  le  role  d'lin  avare. 

Player,  s.  comedien ;  strolling 
— ,  comedien  ambulant. 

Pleasant,  adj.  agr'eable. 

Please,  v.  ■\plaire  {a)  ;  if  it  — 
you,  si  cela  vous  plait ;  if  you  — , 
s'il  vous  plait ;  if  he  had  pleased  it, 
(82)  si  cela  lui  avail plu. 

Pleasure,  s.  plaisir,  m. 

Plentifully,  adv.  abondajn- 
ment. 

Plot,  s.  trame,  f.,  complot,  m. 

Ploughshare,  s,  soc  de  la  char- 
rue. 

Pluck,  v.  tirer par. 

Pocket,  s.  poche,  f. ;  —  book, 
car  net  de  poche. 

Poesy,  s.  poesle,  f. 

Poetry,  s.  poesle,  f. 

Point,  v.  —  to,  indiquer,  7non- 
trer  du  doigt. 

Pomp,  s.  pompe,i. 

Pompous,  Sid].  pompeux. 

Pooh,  int.  ah  bah  / 

Poor,  adj.  pauvre. 

Poorly,  adv.  pauvrement,  fai- 
blement. 

Porter,  s.  portier  {-iere),  con- 
cierge, m.  f. 

Portfolio,  s.  portefeuille,  m. 

Portmanteau,  s.  porte-man- 
teau,  m. 

Position,  s.  place,  position,  f. 

Posterity,  s.  posterite,  f. 

Pour,  v.  i.  repandre,  verser  ;   to 


—  prayers,  repandre,  verser  des 
prieres  [versez  des  larmes  avec  des 
prieres ;  BOSSUET)  ;  2.  epancher, 
exhaler ;  to  —  into  song,  (73)  ex- 
haler  en  un  chant  d' amour ;  to  — 
one's  worship  into  poetry,  (14) 
epancher  son  ainour  en  vers. 

Poverty,  s.  pauvrete,  f. 

Power,  s.pouvoir,  m.,  puissance, 
f. ;  to  have  —  upon,  (69)  avoir 
pouvoir  siir,  pre\valoir  sur,  V em- 
porter  sur. 

Powerless,  adj.  sans  force,  sans 
pouvoir,  itnpuissatit. 

Practice,  v.  pratiquer. 

Pray,  v.  prier,  supplier,  de- 
mander  dans  les  prieres;  (abso- 
lutely), je  vous  en  prie,  s'il  vous 
plait. 

Precisely,  adv.  precisement ; 
(precise  hour),  heure  militaire. 

Prefer,  w.  prefh-er^. 

Preference,  s.  preference,  f. 

Prepare,  v.  preparer,  se  pre- 
parer;  to  be  — ed,  etre  prepare  a  ; 
be  prepared,  sois  pret. 

Present,  s.  present,  m. ;  at  — , 
a  preseiit  ;  ad],  present,  actuel. 

Presently,  adv.  tout  a  l heure. 

Presuming,  adj.  presofuptueux ; 
a  —  fellow,  unjeune  presomptueux. 

Pretend,  v,  i.  ^faire  sem- 
blant  de  ;  to  —  not  to  hear,  (30) 
faire  semblant  de  ne  pas  entendre  ; 
2.  —  to,  pr'etendre  a. 

Pretension,  s.  pretention,  f. 

Pretty,  a.d].joli. 

Priceless,  adj.  sans  prix,  qui 
n'a  pas  de  prix. 

Pride,  s.  ferte,  f.,  orgueil,  m.' ; 
the  —  of  my  heart,  V orgueil  de  man 
cceur,  or,  de  man  ame  ;  love  and  — , 
amojir  et  amour-propre. 

Priest,  s.  pretre,  m. 

Princess,  s.  princesse,  f. 

Prior,  adj.  anterieur. 

Prisoner,  s.  prisontiier,  -iere. 

Prize,  s.prix. 

Proceed,  v.  i.  (to  go  on),  con- 
tinue r ;  2.  (to  go  to),  se  rendre  a. 

Proceeding,  s.  procedure,  f., 
poursuites,  f.  pi. 

Professor,  s.  prof  esse  ur. 

Promise,  v.  propnettre,  sen- 
gager^  (to,  a). 


142 


VOCABULARY. 


Promising,  adj.  qui  promet ;  a 

—  youth,  (7)  voila  unjeune  gaillard 
qui  promet. 

Promotion,  s.  promotion,  f. ; 
(in  rank),  avancement,  m. 

Pronounce,  v./r(9«c';«^^r I, •  not 
as  you  —  it,  pas  comme  vous  le 
prononcez. 

Proof,  s.  preuve,  marque,  f. 

Proper,  adj.  propre,  convejiable. 

Property,  s.  bien,  m.,  pro- 
friete,  f. 

Prophet,  s.  prophete,  m. 

Propose,  \. proposer  ;  ■\faire  une 
deina?ide  en  mariage  ;  to  make  him 
— ,  (9)  luifaire  /aire  une  detnande 
en  mariage. 

Prosperity,  s.  prosperit'e,  f. 

Protector,  s.  protecteur,  m. 
\-trice). 

Proud,  ^dyfier,  orgueilleux. 

Proverb,  s.  proverbe,  m. 

Proxy,  s.  fonde  de  pouvoirs, 
mandataire  ;  by  — ,  (50)  par  pro- 
cureur. 

Prudish,  ^.d^].  prude. 

Pshaw,  int.,  bah  !  Ji .' 

Pull,  v.  tirer. 

Punishment,  s.punition,  f. 

Purchase,  s.  achat,  m.,  etn- 
plette,  f. 

Pure,  adj./?<;r^. 

Purpose,  s.  objet ;  for  the  — ,  (9) 
pour  cet  objet. 

Purse,  s.  bourse,  f. 

Push,  v.  pousser;  —  aside, 
pousser  qqn.  de  cote  ;  —  to,  pousser 
vers. 

Put,  v.  poser,  f  mettre,  placer  ^  / 

—  on,  ■\mettre. 


Q. 


Quality,  s.  qualite,  f. 

Quarter,  s.  (i)  quart,  m. ;  three 
quarters,  trois  quarts. 

Queen,  s.  reine. 

Quick,  adj.  rapide;  (exclam.), 
vlte !  —  with  the  invention,  (43) 
vite  le  strataghne. 

Quit,  v.  quitter,  abandonner. 

Quite,  adv.  tout-a-fait,  entiere- 
ment. 

Quiver,  s.  tremblement,  m. 


Race,  s.  race,  f.,  sang,  m. 

Rage,  s.  rage,  f.  ;  in  a  — ,  en  rage, 
enrage. 

Rain,  s.  pluie,  f. 

Raise,  v.  i.  elever^,  ■\faire  mon- 
ter ;  —  oneself,  s'elever ;  to  —  cu- 
riosity, piquer  la  curiosite ;  2.  (to 
redeem  oneself),  jfr^/ijz'^r;  3.  to  — 
nearer,  se  rapprocher  de  ;  4.  they  — 
up  for  us  spirits,  (21)  ils  evoquent 
pour  710US  les  esprits. 

Rank,  v.  |  alter  de  pair  avec  qqn. ; 
to  —  first,  etre,  or,  se  placer  au 
premier  rang  ;  (milit.),  to  rise  from 
the  — ,  s'elever  des  derniers  rangs 
aux  premiers. 

Ransom,  s.  rangon,  f. ;  to  buy 
one's  — ,  (71)  payer  "^  sa  rangoti  d, 
(note  here  that  the  French  say  in 
such  cases  to  pay,  not  to  buy) ;  also, 
se  racheter. 

Rapture,  s.  ravissement,  trans- 
port, m. 

Rarely,  adv.  rarement. 

Rascal,  s.  coqjiin,  scelerat. 

Rather,  adv.  plutot ;  let  me  — , 
laissez-7noi  plutot ;  I  would  —  die 
than,  j'aimerais  mieux  mourir  que 
de. 

Reach,  v.  purjvenira,  arriver  a. 

Read,  v.  ^  lire ;  to  —  a  heart, 
lire  dans  un  cxur. 

Reading,  s.  lecture,  f. 

Ready,  adj.  pret,  qui  71  est  pas 
eti  defaut;  how  — !  (32)  quelle  pre- 
se?ice  d' esprit!  or,  comme  il  est 
prompt  a  la  riposte!  Or,  jamais 
en  difaut ;  damn  his  readiness,  au 
diable  sa  presence  d' esprit. 

Real,  adj.  reel,  vrai;  of  — 
Sevre,  de  vrai  Sevres. 

Reality,  s.  realite,  f. 

Realization,  s.  realisation,  f. 

Really,  adv.  reellement,  en 
verite,  serieusement,  aufait. 

Reason,  s.  raison,  f. 

Recant,  v.  se  re  trader. 

Reclining,  adj.  couche. 

Reconciled,  part,  reconcilie 
avec. 

Record,  s.  registre,  m.,  relation, 
{.,  'histoire,  f. 

Recover,    v.    i.    recouvrer;    2. 


VOCABULARY. 


M3 


(oneself)  from,  se  re\7nettre  de  ;  are 
you  recovered  from,  etes-vous  re7nis 
de. 

Redeem,  v.  racheter-^. 

Refinement,  s.  (in  manners), 
raffineme?it,  m. ;  (in  dress),  re- 
cherche, f. 

Reflect,  v.  i.  refiechir ;  2,  to 
—  credit  on,  -\faire  honneur  a. 

Refresh,  v.  rafralchir,  res- 
taurer. 

Refuse,  v.  refuser,  econduire. 

Regard,  v.  co/isiderer'^,  re- 
garder. 

Reign,  v.  regner. 

Reject,  v.  refuser,  rejeter'^. 

Rejoice,  v.  se  rejotcir  (at,  de ; 
that,  de  ce  que). 

Relation,  s.  parent,  m. 

Release,  s.  delivrance,  f. 

Release,  v.  degager^,  delier,  re- 
lever^  (from,  de). 

Relenting,  s.  ramolUssemeni,  m. 

Religiously,  adv.  religieuse- 
raetit. 

Relinquish,  v.  abandonner. 

Remain,  v.  r ester. 

Remember,  v.  se  rappeler,  se 
sou-\ve7iir  de,  ne  pas  oublier ;  death 
— s  not,  la  mart  ne  se  souvient  pas  ; 
if  I  —  right,  (28)  si  je  ine  rappelle 
bien. 

Remnant,  s.  7-este,  m. 

Remonstrate,  v.  ■\faire  des  re- 
piontrances. 

Remorse,  s.  remords,  m. ;  —  for 
falsehood,  ret7tords  d'etre  injidele. 

Renounce,  v.  renoncer^  a. 

Repay,  v.  recompenser. 

Repent,  v.  se  ^  7'epe7itir ;  the 
virtue  to  — ,  la  ve7-tu  du  repe7itir. 

Repentance,  s.  repe7ttir,  m. ;  — 
(ior,  pour). 

Report,  s.  rapport,  m. 

Repose,  v.  reposer,  se  7'eposer. 

Reproach,  v,  ■\fai7'e  des  re- 
proches  a  qqn.  ;  to  —  the  past,  re- 
procher  a  qqn.  son  passe. 

Republic,  s.  Republique,  f. 

Require,  v.  exiger^,  il  fant, 
unip. ;  it  requires  some  skill,  il  faut 
U7ie  certai7ie  habilete  ;  he  — s  a  large 
sum,  il  luifaut  U7ie  forte  somfne. 

Resemble,  v.  ressembler  a. 

Resentment,  s.  ressentime7it,  m. 


Reserved,  part,  reserve  (for,  a), 
qui  est  le  partage  de. 

Respect,  v.  respecter. 

Respectfully,  adv.  respectu- 
eusc77ie7it. 

Res'1\  v.  rester,  s'arreter. 

Restore,  v.  re7idre. 

Retail,  s.  detail,  m. ;  wholesale 
and  — ,  (10)  gros  et  detail. 

Retinue,  s.  escorte,  f.,  cortege, 
m.,  suite,  f. 

Retire,  v.  se  retirer  ;  (to  bed), 
se  coucher. 

Retreat,  v.  ■\battre  en  retraite. 

Return,  s.  retour,  m. ;  in  — ,  en 
retour. 

Return,  v.  i.  rend7'e,  re-\mettre, 
re7ivoyer'^ ;  2.  (to  come  back),  7-e- 
'\ve/iir,  rctour7ier. 

Reveal,  v.  reveler'^,  de'\co2ivrir. 

Revenge,  s.  7'evanche,  vengeance, 
f. 

Revengeful,  adj.  qjii  7'espire  la 
vengeance ;  —  tool,  instru77ient  de 
vengea7ice. 

Revf.ngeless,  non'  ve7ige,  sanj 
reva7iche. 

Reverse,  s.  (of  fortune),  revers, 
m.,  de  fortune. 

Reward,  v.  7-ecompenser. 

Ribbon,  s.  ruban,  m. 

Rich,  adj.  i.  riche ;  2.  (figur.), 
7nag7tifique ,  delicieux,  excellent. 

Rid,  adj.  debarrasse ;  to  get  — 
of,  se  deba7-rasser  de. 

Riddle,  s.  e7iig77ie,  f. 

Right,  s.  and  adj.  droit,  m.;  — 
of  indulgence  from,  droit  a  I'i/idul- 
gence  de  la  part  de  ;  heart  — ,  cceur 
droit ;  to  the  — ,  a  droite  {Tnain,  s.  f., 
is  understood). 

Ring,  s.  bague,  f.,  a7ineau,  m. 

Ripen,  v.  i7iurir,  ava7icer'^. 

Rise,  v.  se  leuer^ ;  (fig.),  s'ele- 
ver'^  ;  to  seek  to  —  out,  (71)  cher- 
cher  a  s'elever  et  a  sortir  de  ;  (m 
dignity),  s'elever,  grandir ;  to  — 
from  the  ranks,  (36)  s'elever  des 
derniers  rangs  a. 

Risk,  v.  risquer. 

Rival,  adj.  rival. 

Roar,  s.  bruit,  m. ;  (of  cannon). 
gronde77ient,f7'acas,  m. ;  —  of  battle, 
fracas  de  la  bataille. 

Roast,  v.  7-otir.  , 


144 


VOCABULARY. 


Rob,  v.  voter,  priver  de.  (The 
French  say  voler  quelque  chose  a 
quelqu  un.) 

Romance,  s.  (novel),  roman,  m. ; 
(song),  romance,  f. 

ROxM ANTIC,  adj.  romaiiesque. 

Roof,  s.  toit,  m. 

Room,  s.  chambre,  f. 

Roost,  v.  se  jucher,  se  percher; 
come  home  to  — ,  re\venir  au  per- 
choir. 

Roseate,  adj.  couleur  de  rose. 

Rosy,  adj.  rose,  vermeil. 

Rude,  adj.  rude,  grossier ;  —  in 
speech,  rude  en.  paroles ;  —  walls, 
77iiirs  grossiers. 

Ruffian,  s.  brigand,  bandit,  m. ; 
her  menial  — s,  ses  bandits  de  do- 
mestiques. 

Rugged,  ^.di^^.raboteux,  rude  ;  — 
floor,  parquet  grossier,  raboteux. 

Ruin,  s.  mine,  f. 

Rumor,  s.  rumeur,  f. 

Run,  v.  I.  fcourir;  (of  a  liquid), 
s'ecouler;  2.  (fig.),  so — ^s  the  bond, 
ainsi  est  confu  l' engagement,  le 
traite. 

Rush,  v.  se  precipiter  (to,  vers). 

Rustic,  adj.  rustaud,  rustre. 

Ruthless,  adj.  cruel,  inhumain, 
sans  entrailles. 


S. 


Sacred,  adj.  sacrk. 

Sacrifice,  v.  sacrifier. 

Sacrilegious,  adj.  sacrilege,  m. 

Sad,  adj.  tristc. 

Sage,  s.  sage,  philosophe,  m. 

Safe,  adj.  sain  et  sauf;  sauf, 
sauve  ;  to  be  — ,  etre  sauve,  etre  en 
surete  ;  all  is  — ,  tout  est  sauve,  tout 
va  bien. 

Sake  (for  the  —  of),  aiz  nom  de ; 
pour  r amour  de  ;  for  thy  — ,  (17) 
pour  latnour  de  toi ;  for  my  — , 
pour  r amour  de  moi;  for  the  —  of 
his  heart,  (34),  en  consideration  de 
son  bon  cceur ;  and  for  the  —  of 
his  cousin,  et  pour  l' amour  de  sa 
cousine. 

Same,  adj.  me  me. 

Sanction,  v.  sanctionner. 

S\HD,i.  sable,  m.;  {hg.),  sablier, 


m.;    my  —  is  wellnigh   run,  (121) 
mon  sable  est  bien  pres  d'etre  ecoule, 
or,  mon  sablier  est  bien  pres  d'etre 
vide. 
Sanguine,  adj.  art/dr/^^;  thy  most 

—  hopes,    (21)    tes   plus    ardentes 
esperances. 

Save,  prep,  sauf,  excepte  ;  — with 
rare  shadows,  (37)  sauf  quelques^ 
o?nbres  fugitives  ;  — ,  adv.,  excepte 
que,  que,  si  ce  n  est  que';  no  ambition 

—  to  excel,  (38)  pas  d' autre  ambi- 
tion que  celle  de  surpasser. 

Save,  V.  I.  sauve r;  — somebody 
from  madness,  sauver  quelquun  de 
la  folic ;  2.  —  up,  cpargner,  econo- 
niiser,  -\mettre  de  CQte. 

Say,  v.  '\dire;  did  you  — ,  (34) 
avez-vous  dit ;  dites-vous ;  —  (imp.), 
dis-moi,  dites-moi ;  it  was  said,  on9 
dit  que  ;  as  you  were  saying,  (82) 
comme  vous  disiez  ;  —  no  more,  pas 
7in  mot  de  plus  ;  that  is  to  — ,  c  est- 
a-dire. 

Scarcely,  adv.  a  peine. 

Scatter,  v.  jeter,  disperser,  re- 
pandre,  semer  ^ ;  —  (about,  fa  et 
la).  ^ 

Scene,  s.  scene,  f. 

Schedule,  s.  bilan,  m. 

School,  s.  ecole,  f. ;  (of  young 
ladies),  pension,  f 

Scoff,  s.  risee,  f. 

Scorch,  v.  brfiler. 

Scorn,  s.  i.  mepris,  dedain,  m. ; 
2.  (object  of  scorn),  objet  du  mepris  ; 
he  was  thy  scorn,  /'/  fut  V objet  de 
ton  mepris. 

Scorn,  V.  dedaigner,  mepriser ; 
she  wakes  to  — ,  (90)  ses  yeux  s'ou- 
vrent  pour  lancer  le  mepris. 

Scornful,  adj.  dedaigneux. 

Scruple,  s.  scrupule,  m.,  hesita- 
tion, f. 

'Sdeath,  int.  morbleu  !  maledic- 
tion / 

Seal,  s.  sceau,  m. 

Search,  s.  recherche,  f. ;  in  —  of 
you,  a  votre  recherche. 

Seat,  s.  siege,  m. 

Seat,  v.   s\asseoir ;  seated,  assis. 

Second,   num.  second,  deux ie me. 

Secondly,  adv.  secondement, 
deuxiemement. 

Secure,  v.  assurer  a  qqn. 


VOCABULARY. 


145 


See,  v.  I,  -fvolr;  gardens  are 
seen,  on  voit  des  jardins ;  where  I 
saw  7  Pauline,  (113)  /a  ok  je  voyais 
P. ;  2,  voir,  comprendre  ;  I  —  it  all, 
Je  vols  tout,  je  comprends  tout ;  — 
again,  revoir ;  3.  to  —  to  the  sup- 
per, (56)  Jeter  tin  coup  d'ceil  au 
souper. 

Seek,  v.  chercher,  rechercher 
{a)  ;  ^  to,  chercher  h,  essay er^  de, 
singenier  a. 

Seem,  v.  sembler,  '\paraztre. 

Seize,  v.  saisir,  s'emparer  de. 

Self,  soi ;  love  has  no  thought 
of  — ,  I'amour  ne pense  pas  a  soi, 
t amour  ne  conttdit  pas  I' egdisme. 

Selfish,  adj.  egdiste. 

Sell,  v,  vendre. 

Send,  v.  envoyer'^ ;  —  for,  en- 
voyer  chercher. 

Sensation,  s.  sensation,  f. ;  to 
make  a  — ,  faire  sensation. 

Sense,  s.  sens,  bon  sens,  m., 
raison,  f. ;  I  was  not  in  my  — s,  Je 
n'avais  pas  ma  raison  ;  in  his  right 
— ,  dans  son  bon  sens. 

Sensible,  adj.  qui  a  le  senthnent 
de  ;  being  duly  —  of  my  own  de- 
merit, ayafit  due  conscience  de  mon 
peu  de  merite. 

Sentence,  s.  phrase,  f. 

Separate,  v.  separer. 

Serious,  adj.  serieux ;  you  are 
not  — ,  cela  n  est  pas  serieux,  ce  que 
vans  dites  n  est  pas  seriux  ;  I  am  — , 
(21 )  Je  parte  serieusement. 

Servant,  s.  i.  domestique,  m.  f. ; 
serviteur,  fern,  servante ;  2.  (in 
polite  speech),  serviteur ;  your  — , 
votre  serviteur. 

Serve,  v.  ■\servir,  etre  utile  a. 

Set,  v.  etablir,  s  etablir ;  to  — 
up  for  painter,  (6)  s  etablir  comme 
peintre,  se  faire  peintre  ;  —  upon, 
poser  sur ;  to —  one's  foot  upon, 
poser  le  pied  sur ;  to —  all  right, 
arranger,  mettre  en  ordre ;  to  — 
the  police  to  work,  (42)  mettre  la 
police  a  I'ceuvre,  or,  en  campagne. 

Settle,  v.  regler'^. 

Settlements,  s.  arrangements ; 
(marriage),  les  dispositions,  or,  sti- 
pulations du  contrat  de  mariage ; 
(49)  les  clauses,  f.,  les  apports,  m. 

Severe,  adj.  severe ;  idiom.,  how 

G  3 


very  — ,  que  c'est  bien  riposte  !  bien 
louche  ! 

Sevre,  s.  Sevres  ;  real — ,  du  vrai 
Sevres, 

Sex,  s.  sexe,  m. 

Shade,  s.  ombre,  f. 

Shadow,  s.  ombre,  f. 

Shall,  is  translated  in  French 
by  the  future  of  the  verb.  (See 
Rules,  Chapter  VI.,  AUXILIARIES.) 

Shame,  5.  honte,  f. ;  —  upon  you, 
honte  sur  vous  ;  for  — ,Ji  done  ! 

Shameless,  adj.  sans  honte,  qui 
na  pas  de  honte. 

Shape,  ^.  forme,  f. 

Share,  \.  partager'^. 

Sharp,  adj.  aigu,  cuisant ;  a 
sharper  grief,  tin  chagrin  plus  aigti. 

She,  pron.  pers.  elle  ;  —  is  a  good 
little  girl,  c'estune  bonne  petite  file. 

Shed,  v.  repandre  ;  —  the  light, 
verse r  aflots  la  lumiere. 

Shelter,  v.  '\7nettre  a  Fabri, 
cfouvrir,  proteger  ^,  fservir  d'abri. 

Shepherd,  s.  berger,  -ere. 

Shine,  v,  briller. 

Ship,  s.  bateau,  vaisseazi,  m. ;  to 
take  —  to,  (47)  ■\ prendre  le  bateau 
pour. 

Shiver,  v.  a.  briser,  "^  faire  voter 
e?i  eclats  ;  v.  n.  se  briser  en  morceaux. 

Shooting-match,    s.    tir,  m., 

fete  au  tir. 

Shop,  s.  boutique,  f. 

Short,  s.  court ;  in  — ,  bref  en 
un  mot,  pourfinir. 

Shortly,  adv.  bientbt,  en  peu  de 
temps. 

Shot,  s.  (of  gun),  coup,  m. 

Should,  aux.  v.  {should  as  an 
auxihary  is  translated  in  French  by 
putting  the  next  verb  in  the  condi- 
tional ;  when  it  means  ought,  trans- 
late it  by  the  conditional  of  devoir, 
Je  devrais,  etc.,  the  next  verb  being 
put  in  the  Infinitive),  your  father  — 
engage,  votre  pere  devrait prendre  ; 
nor  —  any  law,  pas  plus  quaucu7ie 
loi  ne  devrait ;  thou  shouldst  have 
few  sins,  (iii)  tic  ne  devrais  avoir  a 
repondi-e  qua  peu  de  peches ;  what 
star  should  be  our  home  ?  (39)  quelle 
etoile  devrait  etre  7iotre  dctneuref 
who  —  share  thy  danger,  (49)  qui 
doit  partager,  or,  qui   devrait  par- 


146 


VOCABULARY. 


tager  ton  danger ;  that  I  —  live  to 
see,  (66)  que  j'aie  pu  vivre  pour 
voir ;  if  you  should  chance,  si  vous 
aviez  la  chance  ;  that  thou  shouldst 
crush  me  thus,  (68)  pour  me  fouler 
ainsi  aux  pieds ;  that  should  have 
been,  (73)  qui  aurait  du  etre. 

Shoulder,  s.  epaule,  f. 

Shout,  s.  cris,  m.  pi. 

Show,  s.  ;  dumb  — ,  pantomime,  f., 
gestes  muets. 

Show,  v.  montrer,  ■\faire  voir. 

Shrine,  s.  autel,  m. 

Shrink,  v.  reculer ;  —  from, 
se  retirer  de,  etre  sourd  a  la  voix  de. 

Shudder ,  n .fre7nir,frissonner. 

Shut,  x.fermer;  —  out  from  the 
world,  {-^j)  ferme  au  mofide. 

Side,  s.  cote,  m. ;  by  the  —  of, 
a  cote  de  ;  I  am  by  thy  — ,  Je  suis  a 
cote  de  toi,  a  tes  cotes. 

Sigh,  s.  sotipir,  m. 

Sigh,  v.  soupirer. 

Sight,  s,  i.  vue,  f. ;  to  know  by 
— ,  (8)  '\connattre  de  vue ;  2,  — , 
presence,  i. ;  not  in  my  — ,  pas  eji 
ma  presence. 

Sign,  s.  i.  signe,  m.,  marque,  f. ; 
sure  — ,  signe  certain  ;  2,  (of  an  inn) , 
enseigne,  f. 

Sign,  v.  signer ;  to  —  with  one's 
own  name,  (14)  signer  de  soti  propre 
nom. 

Silent,  adj.  silencieux,  qui  ne  dit 
mot :  to  be  — ,  se  taire,  garder  le 
silettce. 

Silently,  adv.  en  silence,  silen- 
cieusemejit,  sans  faire  de  bruit. 

Silver,  s.  argent,  m. 

Sin,  s.  peclie,  crime,  m. 

Sin,  v.  pecker ;  (against,  contre), 
how  sinned  against  thee,  (68)  en 
quoi  ai-je  peche  contre  toi,  or,  en  quoi 
t' ai-Je  7}tanque  {that, pour  que,  subj.). 

Since,  conj.  du  moment  que,  de- 
puis  que  (36). 

Since,  prep,  deptiis ;  long  — , 
depuis  longtemps. 

Sing,  v.  chanter. 

Single  out,  v.  isoler,  choisir, 
■\mettre  a  part ;  to  —  a  day  out  of 
time,  (J15)  mettre  tin  Jour  a  part,  or, 
fhoisir  unjour  entre  to  us. 

Sink,  v.  couler  bas,  sombrer ; 
—  down,  (fig.)  s'affaisser,  defaillir; 


if  this  day  sinks  to  the  west,  si  ce 
soleil  disparalt  a  V  Occident. 

Sir,  s.  monsieur. 

Sit,  v.  ■\  s'asseoir. 

Sixty,  num.  soixante. 

Sky,  s.  del ;  skies,  cieux,  m.  p., 
nues,  f.  p. 

Slap,  v.  f rapper. 

Slave,  s.  esclave. 

Slay,  v.  tuer,  -\faire  mourir, 
egorger. 

Sleep,  s.  somtjieil,  m, 

SLKE'P,v,f  dormir  ;  —  on  it,  (19) 
dors  la-dessus. 

Sleeve,  s.  manche,  f. 

Slight,  s.  manque  d'egards. 

Sloth,  s.  par  esse,  f. 

Small,  ad!],  petit. 

Smile,  s.  sourire,  m. 

Smile,  v,  sou7-ire ;  to  —  on, 
sourire  a  ;  to  —  destruction  on  brave 
hearts  (idiom.),  ■\ detruire  en  sou- 
riant,  de  braves  ccezirs. 

Snatch,  v.  saisir  avidement 
arracher  (from,  de). 

Snuff,  s.  prise  de  tabac,  f.  ;  to 
take  — ,  \  prendre  une  prise. 

Snuff-box,  s.  tabatiere ;  diamond 
— ,  (24)  tabatiere  mo?itee  en  dia- 
maiits. 

So,  adv.  I.  (bef.  adj.),  si,  aussi ; 
—  very  kind,  si  bon  ;  so  illustrious  a 
race,  (35)  {tMxxvarace so  illustrious'), 
une  race  si  il lustre ;  2.  (at  the  be- 
ginning of  a  sentence),  (20)  dememe, 
ainsi;  so  she  has  me,  (2)  ainsi 
a-t-e lie  fait  avec  moi ;  3.  (bef.  the 
verb),  so  ends  the  record,  c'est  ainsi 
que  finit  I'histoire,  or,  ainsi  se  clot ; 
it  must  be  — ,  (49)  il  doit  en  et?-e 
aittsi,ilfaut  que  celasoit ;  4.  (excl.), 
oh  so !  ah,  comme  fa,  bien,  trcs-bien  ; 
be  it  so,  soil;  they  stare  and  wink 
so,  (59)  comme  its  ouvrent  de  gra7ids 
yeux  et  se  font  des  sig7ies  ;  5.  telle- 
77ient,  si  fort ;  who  so  loved  thee, 
qtii  t'aima  si  fort ;  I  do  love  him 
so,  {6^)  Je  I'aime  ta7it ;  6.  — ^  much, 
ta7it ;  who  had  —  much  in  his  head, 
(6)  qui  avait  ta/it  de  choses  dans  sa 
tete ;  7.  —  that,  afin  que,  de  ftfofi 
qzie,  pour  que  (subj.) ;  8.  so  as,  de 
fago7i  a. 

Sob,  s.  sanglot,  m. 

Sob,  v.  sangloter. 


VOCABULARY 


147 


Soft,  adj.  1.  doux ;  fem.  irreg. 
douce;  the  —  air,  Fair  doux,  la 
douce  atmosphere ;  2.  caltne,  paisi- 
l)le ;  — ,  adv.,  soft,  soft,  douceynent, 
Hen  doiicement. 

Soften,  v.  adoucir. 

Soldier,  s.  soldat,  m. 

Sole,  adj.  seul,  unique ;  —  right, 
droit  exclusif. 

Solemn,  adj.  solennel. 

Solemnly,  adv.  d'iin  ton  (or, 
dun  air)  solentiel. 

Some,  adj.  quelque ;  —  lady, 
quelque  dame  ;  some  ones,  quelques 
uns,  quelques  tines;  certains;  — 
day,  quelque  jour,  un  de  ces  jours. 

Something,  quelque  chose,  m. ; 
(talies  de  before  an  adjective),  — 
glorious,  quelque  chose  de  glorieux. 

SoN,s.jils  ;  — in'\a.v/,£-endre,m. 

Song,  s.  chanson,  f.,  chant,  m. 

Soon,  adv.  bientot ;  so  — ,  si  tot; 
&ooner,  p Into t ;  no  —  did  he  enter 
Lyons  than,  il  ne  fut pas  plutot  dans 
Lyon  que. 

Sorcerer,  s.  sorcier,  -iere. 

Sordid,  adj.  sordide. 

Sore,  adj.  sensible,  malade ;  to 
be  —  upon  a  point,  etre  sensible  sur 
un  point. 

Sorrow,  s.  peine,  f.,  chagrin,  m..^ 

Sorrowing,  adj.  triste,  abtme 
datis  la  douleur. 

Sorry,  3.6.].  f ache  de,  peine  de. 

Soul,  s.  dme ;  idiom.,  good — , 
(8)  I'excellente  creature,  la  bonne 
pate  de  femme. 

Soup,  v.  soupe,  f. 

Sour,  adj.  aigre,  sur. 

South,  s.  siid,  m. 

Space,  s.   espace,  m.,  etendue,  f. 

Spare,  v.  epargner. 

Spasm,  s.  spasme,  m. ;  it  is  but  a 
passing  — ,  (59)  ce  nest  qu'tm 
etourdissetjient  passager. 

Speak,  v.  parler ;  —  to  her, 
parle-lui ;  I  shall  hear  her  — ,  je 
I'enteJidrai  parler;  to  —  on,  — 
out,  parler. 

Speed,  v.  f  aller  vite,  ■\faire  dili- 
gence. 

Spend,  v.  i.  dcpenser,  repandre  ; 
2,  passer;  to  —  a  day,  (i)  passer  im 
jour  ;  he  has  spent  his  whole  life, 
il  a  passe  toute  sa  vie. 


Spendthrift,  s.  prodigue;  en- 
fant prodigue. 

Spill,  v.  verser,  repandre. 
Spirit,  esprit,  genie,  m. ;  evil  — , 
mativais  genie;  spirits  of  good  or 
evil,  esprits  dti  bien  ou  du  mal,  les 
bons  ou  les  mauvais  genies  ;  idiom., 
a  spirit  of  bloom,  joy,  and  freshness, 
(69)  un  air,  un  souffle  de  Jloraison, 
dejoie,  de  fraicheur. 

Spite,  s.  depit,  m. ;  in  —  of,  en 
depit  de. 

Splendor,  s.  splendeur,  f. 

Spoil,  w.gater. 

Sport,  s.  atnusement,  m. 

Spot,  s.  lieu,  endroit,  m. ;  in  such 
a  — ,  671  2m  pareil  lieu. 

Spotless,  s.  sans  tache,  im- 
macule. 

Spread,  v.  couvrir ;  a  table  — 
for  supper,  (63)  le  couvert  mis  pour 
le  soiiper. 

Spring,  s.  printemps,  m. 

Sprung,  p.  p.  of  spring,  issu  de. 

Spurn,  v.  repousser  dzi  pied, 
traifer  avec  mepris. 

Stage,  s.  i.  (theatr.),  scene,  f. ;  2. 
(halting-place),  etape,  f. 

Stain,  s.  tache,  f. 

Stair,  s.  escalier ;  staircase, 
escalier. 

Stake  (to  be  at),  v.  etre  en  jeu, 
sagir,  y  aller  (the  last  two  uni- 
pers.) ;  my  daughter's  happiness  is  at 
— ,  (49)  le  bonheur  de  majille  est  en 
jeu  ;  il  s'agit  (or,  il  y  va)  du  bon- 
heur de  m,afille. 

Stand,  v.  etre,  etre  deb  out ;  I  — 
here,  je  suis  ici  ;  —  apart,  se  ■\tenir 
a  I'ecart ;  he  stands  upon  the  verge 
of,  il  est  stir  le  bord  de. 

Star,  s.  etoile,  f.,  astre,m.;  — 
light,  lumiere  celeste  ;  the  dear  —  of 
thy  haunting  eyes,  (72)  la  chere  et 
celeste  lutnih-e  de  tes  yeux,  qui  me 
hantaient  toujours. 

Stare,  v.  •\ouvrir  de  grands 
yeux. 

Start,  v.  tressailUr ;  —  from, 
s'elancer''-  de. 

Starve,  v.  ■\mourir  de  /aim. 

State,  s. position,  f.,  etat,  m. 

Station,  s.  (in  society),  rang,  m,, 
condition,  f. 

Stay,  s.  sejour. 


148 


VOCABULARY. 


Stay,  v.  rester,  sarreter,  arreter ; 
stay  !  stay  !  arretez  /  arretez  /  (30) 
un  tJistant ! 

Stead,  s.  lieu,  place ;  in  — ,  in 
the  — ,  au  lieu  de. 

Steadfast,  adj.  co?istant,ferme  ; 
—  to  thine  own  Q.nds,ferme  datis  la 
poursuite  de  ton  but,  fidele  aux  fins 
que  tu  poursuis. 

Steal  through,  v.  (39)  glisser 
douce/netit,  se  tafniser  (speaking  of 
light). 

Step,  s.  pas,  m. 

Step  in,  v.  etitrer. 

Stern,  adj.  severe,  rebarbatif. 

Still,  adj.  tranquille. 

Still,  adv.  encore;  —  more, 
encore  plus  ;  and  — ,  et  pourtaftt,  et 
neanmoins  ;  but  — ,  (35)  pourtant, 
cependant ;  you  have  a  father  — , 
(loi)  il  vous  reste  un  pere. 

Sting,  s.  dard,  aiguillon,  m., 
piqure,  morsure,  f. ;  it  is  tlie  sting  of 
woe  that  tells  us  we  are  men,  c'est 
la  morsure  de  la  souffrance  qui  nous 
dit  que  nous  appartettofts  a  I'hu- 
manite. 

Sting,  v.  mordre,  piquer. 

Stir,  v.  se  reveiller. 

Stork,  s.  cigogne,  f. ;  the  king 
— ,  S.  M.  la  reine  Cigogne. 

Stormy,  adj.  orageux. 

Stoop,  v.  se  baisser,  s'abaisser, 
descefidre  de. 

Stop,  v.  arreter. 

Story,  s.  i.  (of  a  house),  etage, 
m. ;  upper — ,  {ii)  etage  sup erieur  ; 
2.  (tale),  cojtte,  m. 

Stout,  adj.  solide,  gros ;  (mor- 
ally), solide,  ferine,  resolu,  deter- 
mine /a  —  fellow,  u?t  gaillard 
solide. 

Strange,  adj.  Strange. 

Stranger,  s.  etra?tger,  -ere ;  to 
be  — s,  etre  Strangers  I'un  a  l' autre, 
ne  se  '\comiaitre  plus. 

Strangle,  v.  etrangler. 

Street,  s.  rue,  f. ;  in  open  — , 
(20)  en  pleine  rue. 

Strike,  v.  f rapper ;  (a  clock), 
S07iner;  the  clock  — s  one,  Vhor- 
loge  Sonne  une  heure ;  to  —  across, 
traverser. 

Strolling,  adj.  ambula?it ;  a  — 
player,  comedien  ambula?it. 


Strong,  ?id].  fort. 

Struggle,  s.  lutte,  f.,  combat, 
effort,  m. 

Study,  v.  etudier. 

Style,  s.  i.  style ;  2.  (manners), 
genre,  m. 

Subject,  s.  sujet,  m. 

Submit,  v.  se  sou-\fnettre  (to,  a). 

Succeed,  v.  reussir. 

Success,  s.  succh,  m. ;  —  to 
him,  bo?ine  chance  a  lui. 

Such,  adj.  tel ;  transpose  when 
such  is  followed  by  a,  an,  and  a 
noun:  ex.,  in  such  a  hurry  (in  a 
such  hurry),  avec  une  telle  hate; 
(before  adj.),  aussi,  si ;  such  sweet 
words,  des  mots  si  doux  ;  and  such 
a  prince,  (51)  et  quel  prince ;  2. 
such  as,  tel  que ;  such  a  tribute  as 
beauty  rarely  scorns,  tm  tribut  (or, 
un  hommage)  tel  que  rarement  la 
beaute  le  dedaigne  ;  with  such  jewels 
as  the  exploring  mind,  (71)  avec  ces 
joyaiix  tels  qtiun  esprit  chercheur ; 
such  attributes  as  lend,  ces  attributs 
divins  qui  pretent ;  such  is  the  new 
distinction,  tel  est  le  nouveau  grade 
there  is  no  such  name  in,  ce  nom  nt 
figure  pas  dans. 

Suddenly,  soudaittement,  tout-a- 
coup,  par  une  resolution  soudaine. 

Suffer,  v.  ■\souffrir,  per\mettre; 

—  me  to,  permettez-moi  de. 
Suffering,  s.  souffrance,  f. ;  her 

—  and  his  crime,  ses  souffrances  h 
elle,  et  son  crime  a  lui. 

Suit,  s.  i.  (of  clothes),  'habille- 
ment  complet ;  two  — s  of  regimen- 
tals, deux  habillemejits  complefs  d'or- 
donnance ;  2.  (in  marriage),  re- 
cherche (f.)  en  mariage. 

Suitable,  adj.  convenable,  qui 
reunit  toutes  les  convenances  ;  a  lady 
more  —  to  your  pretensions,  U7ie 
dame  plus  en  rapport  avec  vos  pre- 
tentions. 

Suitor,  adj.  pr'etendant  (for,  cL). 

Sum,  s.  somnie,  f. ;  there  is  the  — 
twice  told,  void  deux  fois  la  soinme 
demandee. 

Sun,  s.  soleil,  tn. 

Sunset,  s.  coucher  du  soleil,  m. 

Sunshine,  s.  clartk  du  soleil,  lu- 
miere,  f. 

Sup,  v.  souper. 


VOCABULARY. 


149 


Superb,  adj.  superbe. 

Superstitious,  adj.  supersti- 
tieux. 

Supper,  s.  souper,  m. 

Suppliant,  adj.  suppUa^it ;  she 
is  at  last  my  — ,  cest  elle  enfin  qui 
me  supplie. 

Supply,  s.  provision,  f.,  vivres,m. 
plur. ;  to  stop  the  — ,  couper  les 
vivres. 

Supply,  w.fournir,  ■\ pourvoir. 

Support,  v.  supporter;  (fig.). 
sou\te}iir. 

Suppose,  v.  supposer,  imagi?ier. 

Sure,  adj.  sfir,  certain;  idiom.,  I 
am  —  I  hope  so,  pour  sur,  c  est  mon 
espoir  ;  be  —  that,  {$0)  assurez-vous 
que. 

Susceptibility,  s.  susceptibilite, 

<!ensibilife,  f. ;  —  of  feehng,  delica- 
tesse  de  sentiments. 

Suspect,  v.  soupfonner,  concevoir 
des  sotipgons  sur,  ■\tenir  en  suspicion  ; 
half  — ,  sotipgonner  a  demi  ;  to  be 
— ed,  etre  sozipgonne,  etre  suspect. 

Suspicious,  adj.  (in  the  active 
semo),  soup^onneux ;  (in  the  pass- 
ive sense),  suspect ;  they  are  very  — 
of  princes,  les  princes  leur  sont  tres- 
sttspects. 

Swallow,  v.  i.  avaler ;  2.  (en- 
gulf), engloutir ;  if  the  earth  could 
—  me,  puisse  la  terre  m  engloutir. 

Swear,  v.  jurer  {de,  inf.) ;  all 
boys  —  by  him,  (60)  tous  nos  gar- 
(ons  ne  Jurent  que  par  lui. 

Sweep,  v.  away,  balayer'^,  em- 
porter. 

Sweet,  adj.  doux,  irreg.  fern. 
douce  ;  —  thought,  douce  pensee  ; 
(of  flowers), how —  they  are,  comme 
elles  (or,  qu'elles)  sentent  bon  ! 

Swell,  v.  enfier ;  (a  heart),  se 
dilater. 

Swindler,  s.  escroc,  m. 

Swindling,  s.  escroquerie,  f. 

Swim,  v.  7iager^  ;  (fig.)  tourtter  ; 
the  earth  — s  before  me,  la  terre 
tottrne  sous  moi. 

Sword,  s.  epee,  f. 

Syllable,  v.  epeler'^ ;  —  a 
name,  (38)  ep^ler  un  noni,  or,  more 
poet.,  egrener  un  nom  syllabe  par 
syllabe. 

SympI'OxM,  s.  symptbme,  m. 

13 


T. 


Table,  s.  table,  i.,  gueridon,  m. 

Tablet,  s.  tablette,  f. 

Take,  v.  i.  ■\ prendre  ;  to  —  din- 
ner, (4)  diner ;  to  take  part  with, 
prendre  le  parti  de,  etre  du  parti 
de  ;  to  —  ship  for,  prendre  le  bateau 
pour;  to —  place,  avoir  lieu;  2. 
(to  seize,  to  understand),  com-\pren- 
dre,  saisir  ;  do  you  —  me,  fne  com- 
prenez-vous  ?  to  —  the  likeness, 
saisir  la  ressetnb lance  ;  3.  — after, 
tenir  de  ;   — from,  recevoir  de  ;   to 

—  home,  (76)  ramener  a  la  maison, 
ramener  au  foyer  paternel ;  to  —  to, 
s'adonner,  sappliqtier,  se  ■\mettre  a; 
to  —  up,  ramasser,  -\pre7id7'e. 

Tale,  s.  conte,  m.,  'histoire,  {., 
recit,  m. ;  —  of  love,  recit  d' amour. 

Talk,  v.  causer,  parler  de, 
vanter ;  if  she  will  but  hear  thee 
talk,  si  seuleinetit  elle  t'entendait 
causer. 

Tamely,  adv.  paisibleinent,  sans 
resistance. 

Tarry,  v.  tarder ;  —  long, 
tarder  beaucoup. 

Taste,  s.  gout,  m. 

Taunt,  v.  faire   des  reproches ; 

—  on,  sir,  continuez  vos  reproches, 
monsieur. 

Teach,  v.  enseigner,  ap^prendre 
{h). 

Tear,  v.  dechirer,  mettre  en 
pieces. 

Tear,  s.  pleurs,  masc.  plur.  (not 
used  in  the  singular). 

Tell,  v.  ^^diy-e  ;  they  —  me,  (45) 
je  me  suis  laisse  dire  ;  —  me  again, 
parle-moi  encore  ;  I  will  not  —  thee 
of  the  throes,  [j^)  je  ne  te  dirai  pas 
les  tortures,  ox,je  ne  te  parlerai pas 
des  tortures. 

Tempt,  v,  tetiter;  ■\induire  en 
tentation  ;  that  — s  us  into  sin,  qui 
nous  induit  en  tentation,  qui  nous 
fait  sticcomber  a  la  tentation. 

Temptation,  s.  tentatioft,  f. 

Tempter,  s.  tentateur,  f.  -trice. 

Tend,  v.  i.  soigner ;  2.  ■\suivre, 
accompagner  ;  3.  respirer,  absorber  ; 
4.  (tendance),  —  to,  tendre  a  (inf.). 

Tender,  adj.  tendre,  aimant. 

Tenderly,  adv.  tendrevunt. 


'SO 


VOCABULARY. 


Tenderness,  s.  tendresse,  f. 

Tent,  s.  tente,  f. 

Terrify,  v.  terrifier,  epouvanter. 

Than,  conj.  que. 

Thank,  v.  remercier  (for,  de) ; 
—  you,  7nerci  ;  —  heaven,  grace  au 
del. 

That,  dem.  i.  ce  {cei  bef.  vowel 
or  h  mute),  f.  cetie,  ces,  pi.  m.  f.,  are 
used  in  connection  with  a  noun ; 
when  the  noun  has  been  expressed 
before,  but  is  not  repeated,  the  pron. 
dem.  celui,  celle,  ceux,  celles,  is  to 
be  used;  celui,  etc.,  correspond  to 
that  one ;  if  the  thing  has  not  been 
named,  but  is  simply  pointed  out, 
use  cela,  and  familiarly,  ga  ;  some- 
times ce  before  the  verb  etre.  Ex., 
that  is  to  say,  c  est  a  dire ;  that  is 
an  expression,  c'est  une  expression, 
or,  voila  ime  expression  ;  that  would 
be  an  excellent  girl  if,  ce  serait  une 
excellente  fille  si. 

2.  —  (pron.  relative),  qui,  que ; 
the  first  —  offers,  (43)  le  premier 
qui  se  presentera,  or,  le  pretnier 
venu;  we'd  have  no  friends  that 
were  not  lovers,  etc.,  (38)  nozis 
n  aurions  pas  d'autres  amis  que  les 
amants  ;  nous  ne  lirio7is  pas  d'autres 
livres  que  les  recits  d' amour. 

3.  —  conj.  que,  pour  que;  (subj.) 
that  he  might  take,  pour  quit  put 
prendre  ;  4.  (in  exclam.),  that  thou 
mayest  silence,  {6'j)puisse-tu  reduire 
au  silence !  that  I  were  dead!  (65) 
que  ne  suis-je  mort  /  that  I  should 
live  to  see,  (66)  que  j'aie  vecu  pour 
voir  / 

Thee,  pron.  tu,  subject  of  a  verb 
expressed  ;  toi,  regimen  to  preposi- 
tions and  subject  of  a  verb  under- 
stood ;  te,  direct  or  indirect  object 
(dat.  and  ace.  case).     See  Me. 

Their,  poss.  leur,  leurs,  m.  f., 
when  preceding  the  noun  ;  le  leur, 
les  leurs  (theirs),  when  taken  abso- 
lutely. 

Then,  adv.  1.  alors;  it  is  — ,  c'est 
alors;  —  did  I  seek,  (71)  c'est  alors 
que  je  cherchai,  or,  je  cherchai 
alors;  2.  done,  en  cofisequence ; 
\yhat  — ?  quoi  dotic  ?  3.  ensuite 
(afterwards). 

There,  adv. /a,j//  there  you  can 


take  ship,  (47)  la  vous  pouvez  preu' 
dre  le  bateau  ;  2.  before  the  verb,_)'/ 
there  is  something,  il  y  a  quelque 
chose  ;  he  goes  — ,  il  y  va;  there  is 
only  one  thing  to  be  done,  (48)  il 
n'y  a  qu'tine  chose  afalre;  is  —  no 
hope?  ny  a-t-il  pas  d'espoirf  3. 
when  to  be  is  followed  by  a  noun, 
void,  voila  ;  there  is  my  dear  son, 
(11)  voicitnon  cherfils  ;  there  is  my 
hand,  void  ma  main,  or,  familiarly, 
touchez-la ;  there  now,  bon,  tnain- 
tenant. 

They,  pron.  as  a  subject,  ils, 
elles,  eux ;  as  a  direct  object,  les, 
m.  f. 

Thief,  s.  voleur,  -euse. 

Thine,  poss.  i.  to7t,  ta,  tes,  bef.  a 
noun  ;  —  adorer,  ton  adorateur ;  2. 
— ,  le  tien,  la  tienne,  les  tiens,  les 
tiennes,  when  the  noun  is  under- 
stood. I  do  not  see  mine,  je  ne  vois 
pas  le  mien  ;  I  am  —  forever,  (97) 
je  suis  a  toi,  je  f  appartiens  a  ja- 
mais, id. 

Thing,  s.  chose,  f.  {quelque  chose, 
something, is  masculine) ;  love  sacri- 
fices all  things,  l' amour  sacrifie  toutes 
choses,  or,  sacrifie  tout ;  there  is  no 
such  —  as  courage,  cette  chose,  le 
courage,  nexiste  pas. 

Think,  v.  i.  penser,  si7naginer, 
■\croire  (see  Rules,  Chapter  IX., 
Moods)  ;  one  would  —  that,  on 
croirait  a  votis  entendre ;  to  —  ill 
of,  penser  mal  de ;  2.  (to  devise), 
songer^  a,  pejtser  a,  se  rappeler^ 
que;  he  thought  of  nothing  else. 
(83)  c'etait  la  son  unique  pe7isee  ;  il 
ne  songeait  a  rien  autre ;  she  will 
never  think  of  thee,  (13)  elle  ne  pen- 
sera  jamais  a  toi ;  —  no  more  on  it, 
n'y  pense  plus  ;  to  smile  to  think  how 
the  eloquence  of  words,  (38)  sourire 
a  lap  ens  ee  que  l'  eloquence  des  mots  ; 
to  —  somebody  worthless,  ■\tenir 
qqn.  pour  indigne ;  3.  when  to 
think  has  two  objects,  the  indirect 
object  takes  in  French  the  prep,  de 
(of).  Ex.,  what  think  you  of  my 
plot?  (23)  que  pensez-vous  de  mon 
invention  ? 

Third,  num.  troisihne. 

Thirty,  num.  trente. 

This,   dem.    ce,   cet,  cette,   ces; 


VOCABULARY. 


151 


celui,  celle,  ceux,  celles,  ceci,  cela. 
(See  That.)  The  slight  difference 
existing  between  this  and  that  is 
marked  in  French  by  the  affixes  ci 
and  la  united  to  the  pronoun  or 
noun  by  a  hyphen  ;  ci  refers  to  near 
objects,  and  la  to  remote  objects. 
Is  this  the  best  room  ?  est-ce  la  la 
meilleure  chambre?  this  is  some 
horrible  dream,  (68)  c  est  quelque 
horrible  reve ;  this  is  his  roof,  and 
he  is  my  husband,  cest  id  sa  mai- 
son,  et  il  est  mon  marl;  this  is  your 
triumph,  (56)  voila  voire  triomphe  ; 
this  is  her  image,  (3)  void  son 
image ;  this  is  my  bridal  home,  void 
la  maison  miptiale  ;  these  are  beau- 
tiful gardens,  (27)  void  de  beatix 
jar  dins. 
Thorn,  s.  epine,  f. 
Thorough-bred,  adj.  bien  eleve, 
comvie  ilfatit;  a  very  —  air,  un  air 
des  plus  comme  ilfaut. 
Thou,  pron.  tu,  toi. 
Though,  conj.  i,  bien  que,  quoi- 
qtie  (govern  subj.) ;  2.  (absolutely), 
neanmoins. 

Thought,  s.  pensee,  f.,  (poet.), 
penser,  ra. 
Three,  num.  trois. 
Threshold,  s.  setdl,  m. 
Thrice,  adv.  trois  fois. 
Thrifty,  adj.  econome,  menager. 
Thro',  for  through,  pendatit ; 
thro'  years  and  silent  absence,  pen- 
dant des  annees  de  silence  et  d' ab- 
sence. 

Through,  prep,  a  travers. 
Throw,  v.  Jeter  ^  ;  —  oneself,  se 
Jeter;  —   aside,    rejeter,  Jeter  de 
cote;     to   —  oneself   from     horse, 
sauter  a  bas  de  cheval. 

Thus,  adv.  ai7isi,  de  cette  fafon, 
de  cette  jttaniere  ;  (at  the  beginning 
of  a  sentence),  ainsi,  cest  ainsi  que. 
Thy,  poss.  ton,  ta,  tes. 
Till,  corv].jusqiia  ce  que  (subj.) ; 
when  preceded  by  a  negation,  avant 
que  (subj.),  tajit  que ;  I  will  not  die 
till  I  am  avenged,  Je  ne  mourrai 
pas  avant  que  je  ne  me  sois  ve/ige, 
or,  sans  vietre  venge. 

Till,  prep.  Jtisqua ;  —  death, 
Jusqu'a  la  mort,  jusqu'a  la  to  vibe; 
— \hQn,jusque  la. 


Time,  s.  i.  temps,  m.  'heure, 
epoque,  f. ;  at  your  —  of  life,  a  votre 
age;  2.  (repetition of  times), /o/j,  f. ; 
nine  times  out  of  ten,  (35)  neuffois 
sur  dix. 

Title,  s.  litre,  m. ;  —  deed, 
litre  privilegie. 

To,  prep.  I.  a;  2.  (at  the  house 
of),  chez  {chez  is  used  only  before 
pers.  pron.  or  names  of  persons) ; 
to  her  home,  chez  elle ;  3.  (in  order 
to),  pour,  ajin  de ;  (inf.),  born  to 
make  a  great  marriage,  nee  pour faire 
ufi  beau  ■  mariage ;  4.  (compared 
Xo),  en  comparaison  de,  compare  a; 
what  was  the  slight  to  the  deep 
wrong?  (74)  qu'etait  un  manque 
d'egards  en  comparaison  de  la  pro- 
fo7ide  injustice  ? 

Together,  adv.  ensemble. 

Toil,  s.  travail pmible,  va.., peine, 
fatigue,  f. 

Toil,  v.  se  donner  de  la  peine, 
travailler,  suer  h  la  peine ;  I  still 
— ed  on,  je  continual  a  travailler 
avec  ardeur. 

Toilsome,  adj.  laborieux,  occupe. 

Tomb,  s.  tombe,  f. 

Tongue,  s.  langue,  f. ;  and,  by 
extension,  bouche,  levres,  f. ;  elo- 
quent — ,  bouche  eloquente,  levres 
elogtientes. 

Too,  adv.  trop ;  it  is  —  real,  ce 
nest  que  trop  reel ;  it  is  —  dreadful, 
(84)  c  est  par  trop  terrible  ;  she  will 
go  away,  too,  in  a  coach,  etc.,  (49) 
elle  s'eji  ira  tout  de  meme  dans  un 
cari'osse  a  six  chevaux. 

Tool,  s.  instru?)tent,  m. ;  re- 
vengeful — ,  instrument  de  ven- 
geajice. 

Topsy-turvy,  adv.  sens  dessus 
dessous  ;  to  turn  all  — ,  (7)  pnettre 
toil  tes  les  teles  a  I'envers. 

Torch, s.  torche,  f.,  biminaire,  m. 

Torment,  s.  tourment,  m. ;  (int.), 
—  and  death !  maledictio?i  /  or,  /  >ort 
et  datnnafiofi. 

Torment,  v.  tourmenter. 

Torture,  s.  torture,  f. 

Toss,  s.  mouvement  de  tele  tn 
arrih-e ;  with  such  a  — ,  (54)  a\-^c 
quel  hochemcnt  de  tele  dedaigneux . 

T0SS,v.  Jeter '^  ;  idiom.,  alia  toss 
up,  par  hasard,  coup  de  de. 


152 


VOCABULARY. 


Touch,  s.  tonche,  f. ;  one  —  of 
human  kindness,  Vombre  de  ten- 
dresse  humame,  une  ombre  d'hu- 
manite,  la  7noindre  touche  d'hu- 
mavite. 

Touch,  v.  toucher. 

Town,  s.  ville,  f. 

Trade,  s.  commerce,  negoce,  m. ; 
in  — ,  da7is  le  co7ninerce. 

Traitor,  s.  traltre ;  fern,  irreg. 
trattresse. 

Trample  on,  v.  fouler  auxpieds. 

Translate,  v.  ■\traduire;  re- 
flect., se  traduire  en. 

Traveling,  s.  action  de  voyager ; 
it  is  bad  —  on  an  empty  stomach, 
(4)  wn  estomac  vide  est  tm  mauvais 
compagnon  de  voyage;  —  com- 
panion, compagno?t  de  voyage. 

Treacherously,  adv.  trat- 
treusement ;  most  — ,  avec  la  phis 
i7isigiie  trahison. 

Treat,  v.  traiter,  regaler. 

Tremble,  v.  trembler. 

Tribute,  s.  tribut,  'hommage,  m. 

Trice,  s.  77io77tent,  insta7it,  m. ;  in 
a  trice,  (50)  en  moi7is  de  rie7i,  en  un 
dill  d'cell. 

Trickster,  s.fourbe. 

Trifle,  s.  bagatelle,  f. 

Trifling,  ad],  secoudaire,  de peu 
d'iinportance. 

Triumph,  s.  t7-io7?}phe,  m. ;  in  — , 
e7t  trio7nphe ;  triumph  or  danger, 
joy  or  sorrow,  I  am  by  thy  side,  (52) 
trio7nphe  ou  daiiger,  joie  oti  douleur, 
je  suis  a  tes  cotes  (no  article  is  used 
in  a  rapid  enumeration). 

Triumphed  over,  part,  battu 
sur  to7ite  la  ligne. 

Trouble,  v.  (oneself),  j^-fw^^/r^ 
en  peiiie. 

Truant,  s.  vaurie7i,  m. 

True,  adj.  vrai,  veritable,  sin- 
ch-e ;  a  —  heart,  un  cceur  vrai, 
sincere ;  it  is  as  —  as,  cest  aussi 
V7'ai  que;  (excL),  en  verite  /  vrai- 
ment !  vrai!  —  (approbation),  cest 
vrai,  tres-bien  /  —  to,  fidele  a  ;  2. 
stir,  bon,  convenable ;  he  is  the 
truest  fellow  in  the  world,  (9)  cest 
le  gaillard  sur  lequel  on  peut  le 
mieiix  co77ipter. 

Trunk,  s.  77ialle,  f. 

Trust,  v.  esperer^,  avoir  I'cspoir, 


se  flatter  qtie,  avoir  confiance  en  ;  — 
to,  sefier  a. 

Try,  v.  essayer'^,  ■\mett7'e  a 
l'ep7-euve ;  I  will  try  him,  je  vais  le 
metti'e  a  I' epreuve. 

Turn,  v.  i.  tour7ier  ;  — the  brain 
of,  tour7ier  V esprit,  la  ccT^elle  a  ;  his 
head  was  — ed,  07i  lui  avail  tou>-ne 
la  tete ;  it  turns  their  honest  heads, 
cela  tourne  leurs  braves  cervelles ; 
2.  se  faire,  de\venir ;  —  conspira- 
tor, se  faire,  or,  devenir  conspira- 
teur ;  I  will  —  soldier,  (16)  je  77ie 
ferai  soldat ;  passion — ed  to  wrath, 
passion  deveiiue  rage  ;  to  turn  white 
with  anger,  (92)  deve7iir  pale  de 
colh-e ;  3.  —  down,  descendre ;  — 
down  the  lane,  descendez  la  rue  lie  ; 
—  away,  se  retour7ier  ;  —  from,  se 
detourner  de  ;  —  to,  se  tour7ier  vers, 
or,  du  cote  de. 

Twenty,  num.  vitigt  (see  Hun- 
dred). 

Twilight,  s.  tombee  de  la  nuit, 
f.,  crepuscule,  m. 

Twin,  adj.  and  s.  jumeau,  fem. 
irreg.  ju7nelle. 

Two,  num.  deux. 

Tyrant,  s.  tyran,  m. 


U. 


Ugly,  adj.  vilain,  tout  laid. 

Unarmed,  adj.  desarme,  saits 
armes. 

Uncommonly,  adv.  extraordi- 
naireme7it. 

Unconquerable,  adj.  indo7np- 
table,  inviiicible. 

Uncover,  v.  de^couvrir. 

Understand,  v.  com-\prendre, 
■\savoir;  to  understand  fighting, 
savoir  se  battre. 

Unfortunate,  adj.  7nalheureiix, 
i7ifortu7ie ;  that  is  — ,  cest  n  avoir 
pas  de  chaftce. 

Unfulfilled,  adj.  non  rempH, 
qui  n'apas  re^u  son  acco7nplissement, 
sa  consecration. 

Ungrateful,  adj.  ingrat. 

Unhappy,  adj.  malheureux. 

Unheed,  v.  ne  pas  '\ faire  atten- 
tion a. 

Unholy,  adj.  impie  ;  a  marriage 


VOCABULARY. 


153 


thus  — ,  (76)  un  mariage  aussi  impie, 
aussi  peu  saint. 

Unhurt,  adj.  qtii  tiesi pas  blesse, 
qui  71  a  pas  de  mal. 

Unite,  v.  unir. 

Universal,  adj.  universel. 

Unknown,  adj.  and  part,  in- 
co?inu. 

Unless,  conj.  a  moins  que  (the 
following  verb  in  the  subj.  with  the 
neg.  ne)  ;  unless  you  repent,  a  moins 
que  vous  ne  vous  repentiez. 

Unmarked,  adj.  and  part,  qui 
n  est  pas  remarque  {hy,  par). 

Unprepared,  part.  Jioti  prepare ; 
I  do  not  come  —  for  violence,  (88) 
je  ne  viens  pas  sans  precaution  contre 
le  cas  de  violence. 

Unstained,  adj.  immacule,  sans 
tache. 

Unworthy,  adj.  indigne  {de). 

Upon,  prep,  sur ;  adv.,  upon  it, 
dessus. 

Urge,  v.  —  a  claim,  reclajuer, 
presser  7i7te  recla7nation. 

Us,  pron.  nous. 

Use,  v.  avoir  coutu77ie  de  (some- 
times it  suffices  to  put  the  next  verb 
in  the  Imperfect  Indicative  without 
translating  tise.  See  Rules,  Chapter 
VII.).  I  used  to  practice  it,  favais 
coutu7ne  de  le  pratiquer,  or,  Je  le 
pratiquais. 

Useful,  adj.  utile. 

Usurer,  s.  usurier. 

Utter,  v,  proferer ;  exhaler 
vers,  redire  h. 


Vain,  adj.  i.  vain,  orgueilleux ; 
2.  sans  espoir  (hopeless) ;  vain, 
frantic  love,  amour  insense,  sans 
espoir. 

Vale,  s.  vallee,  f.,  valton,  m. 

Valor,  s.  vale7ir,  f. 

Valuable,  adj.  qui  a  de  la  va- 
leur ;  to  be  —  or  worthless,  avoir 
071  71  avoir  pas  de  valeur. 

Value,  v.  esti7ner,  priser. 

Vanish,  v.  s'evanouir. 

Vary,  v.  varier. 

Vast,  adj.  vaste ;  a  —  deal  of, 
heai(C07ip  de. 

Vein,  s.  veine,  f. 

Venture,  v.  se  hasa7-der  a,  oser. 
G* 


Verge,  s.  bord ;  —  of  an  abyss, 
bord  d' un  abl/ite  ;  on  the  —  of  bank- 
ruptcy, S7ir  le  bord,  a  la  veille  de, 
or,  a  deux  doigts  de  la  banqueroute. 

Verse,  s.  vers,  m. 

Very,  adj.  veritable,  simple, 
mhne ;  the  —  boors  within,  (58)  de 
veritables  rustres  la-deda/ts  ;  the  — 
sight  of  a  prince,  la  simple  V7ie 
d'u7i  prince;  the  veriest  slave,  le 
dernier  des  esclaves ;  this  —  day, 
(25)  aujourd'hui  meme ;  that  — 
hour  when,  (73)  cette  heure  7neme 
oil ;  to  blast  in  their  —  blossom 
the  flowers,  fletrir  les  Jleurs  a  leur 
premier  bouton,  or,  dans  leur  pre- 
m,ier  epanouissement. 

Very,  adv.  tres,  bien  ;  —  differ- 
ent, bien  different ;  so  —  kind,  (49) 
si  bon. 

Vex,  v.  facher,  co7itrarier,  totir- 
menter,  ■\faire  de  la  peine. 

Vice,  s.  vice,  defaut,  m. 

Victim,  s.  victime,  f. 

Victory,  s.  victoire,  f. 

Vile,  adj.  vil. 

Villain,  s.  scelerat,  coqtiin,  7ni- 
serable. 

Villainous,  miserable,  vil. 

Vine,  s.  vigne,  f. ;  wild  — ,  vigne- 
folle,  liane,  clhnatite  ;  arching  — , 
arcades  de  clhnatites,  de  vignes  sau- 
vages. 

Virgin,  s.  vierge  ;  adj.  virgi7tal. 

Virtue,  s.  vertu,  innocence,  f. 

Visit,  s.  visite,  f. ;  on  a  — ,  en 
visite. 

Voice,  s.  voix,  f. 

Void  and  Null,  adj.  «?//  et  de 
nul  effet ;  to  make  — ,  (76)  declarer 
nul  et  de  nul  effet. 

Vow,  s.  pro7nesse,  f.,  serme7it,  m. 

Vulgar,  adj.  V7ilgaire,  du  vul- 
gaire ;  —  eyes  and  tongues,  les 
yeux  et  les  langues  dti  vulgaire. 

Vulgarity,  s.  vulgarite,  gros- 
sierete,  f. 


W. 

Wait,  v.  atte7idre ;  —  for,  atten- 
dre  ;  —  on,  "^servir,  etre  aux  ordres 
de ;  T  will  —  on  you,  je  serai  a  vos 
ord7-cs  ;  —  on,  upon,  se  presenter  a, 
se  rendre  aupres  de. 


154 


VOCABULARY. 


Wake,  v.  s'eveiller,  se  reveiller. 

Waking,  s.  reveil,  m. 

Walk,  v.  marcher,  par-\courir, 
se  promener  ^ ;  to  —  the  earth ,  fouler 
la  terre ;  —  apart,  se  retirer  a 
I'ecart;  —  by  his  side,  marcher  a 
ses  cotes. 

Wall,  s.  mur,  m.,  muraille,  f. ; 
poet.,  lambris,  m. ;  marble  — ,  lam- 
bris  de  marbre. 

Wanderer,  s.  qtd  erre ;  the 
absent  — ,  l absent  exile,  or,  qui 
erre. 

Wandering,  pr.  part,  errant, 
qui  erre. 

Wane,  v.  de-\croitre ;  time  — s, 
lejour  est  sur  son  declin. 

Want,  v.  '\vouloir,  desirer,  de- 
mander. 

War,  s.  gtierre,  f. 

Ward  (away),  e carter ;  to  — 
suspicion,  e carter,  conjurer  les  sotip- 
gons. 

Warrant,  v.  garantir. 

Waste,  s.  etendue  deserte ;  les 
espaces  desoles. 

Waste,  v.  gaspiller,  perdre. 

Watch,  v.  surveiller  ;  —  closely, 
surveiller  de  pres. 

WATCHFIRE,  %.feu  du  bivoiiac. 

Water,  s.  eau,  f. ;  a  diamond  of 
the  first  — ,  (30)  un  diamant  de  p7'e- 
miere  eau. 

Wave,  v,  agiter ;  —  hand,/«?>^ 
signe  de  la  main;  —  aside,  faire 
signe  a  .  .  .  de  s' eloigner. 

Way,  s.  I.  chemin,  m.,  voie,  route, 
f. ;  to  pass  that  — ,  {rZ)  passer  par  la  ; 
on  his  —  to  his  chateau,  eti  7-oute pour 
son  chateati ;  2.  (manner  of  acting), 
course,  maniere  d'agir,  f. ;  wander- 
ing — ,  course  vagabonde  ;  it  is  not 
the  —  with  the  house,  (51)  ce  nest 
pas  la  maniere  de  faire  de  la  mai- 
S071 ;  he  has  a  —  with  him,  il  y  a 
chez  hii  7me  77ianiere  d'agir ;  it  is 
the  —  with  people  of  quahty,  (50) 
cela  se  fait  ainsi  chez  les  ge7is  de 
qualite  ;  by  the  — ,  apropos. 

We,  pron.  nozis. 

Weak,  a.6.].faible. 

Weakness,  s.faiblesse,  f. 

Wealth,  s.  richesse,  fortune,  f. 

Wealthy,  adj.  riche,  fortune, 
opulent. 

Weapon,  s.  arme,  f. 


Wear,  v.  porter  ;  to  —  the  shape. 
revet ir  lafo7'77ie  de. 

Wed,  v.  epotiser,  se  marier  avec 
(see  Marry)  ;  —  to,  marier  a. 

Wedding-day,  s.  jour  de  ma- 
riage,jour  des  noces ;  —  night,  (21) 
n7{it  des  7ioces. 

Weep,  v.  pleurer. 

Welcome,  adj.  (greeting),  bien- 
venu  ;  be  — ,  soyez  le  bienvetiu  id  ; 
idiom.,  you  are  —  to  your  fine 
clothes,  (55)  vos  bea7ix  habits  sent 
a  votre  service,  or,  ne  vous  genez  pas 
avec  vos  bea7ix  habits. 

Welcome,  s.  accueil,  m. ;  where 
our  welcome  will  not  be,  (61)  oil 
r accueil  qu'on  nous  fera  ne  sera 
pas. 

Well,  adv.  i.  bien,  eh  bie7i!  — 
then,  bieii,  done  ;  to  be  — ,  se  porter 
bien,  etre  en  bonne  sante ;  thou  art 
not  — ,  t7i  n'es  pas  en  bonne  sante  ^  ; 
you  are  not  — ,  votis  avez  quelqtie 
chose  ;  to  be  —  to  do  in  the  world, 
(6)  etre  bie7i  place  dans  le  monde  ; 
etre  en  bonne  situation  ;  to  be  —  off, 
et7'e  a  son  aise. 

Were  (see  Be)  ;  were  I,  fusse- 
je ;  that  —  worse,  (43)  cela  serait 
pire. 

What,  pron.  conj.  i.  (thatwhich), 
ce  qui,  ce  que,  ce  dont,  ce  a  quoi,  etc.  ; 
I  do  not  know  —  I  say,  je  7ie  sais 
ce  q7ie  je  dis ;  what  is  past  is  past, 
(79)  ce  qui  est  passe  est  passe,  le 
passe  est  le  passe  ;  2.  q7iel,  quelle 
(the  a,  an,  following,  is  not  trans- 
lated), —  a  superb  ring  !  (29)  q7ielle 
belle  bague  /  —  a  villain  !  (58)  quel 
7niserable  /  —  a  pity !  qtiel  doin- 
77iage  !  3.  q7ie ;  —  a  lucky  fellow  I 
am  !  que  je  suis  U7i  he7ireux  mortel  / 
—  can  I  say !  where  turn  !  q7ie  dire  ! 
oil  alter!  what  is  this  ?  (64)  qu'est- 
ce  qtce  cela  signifie  ?  —  a  coward  is  a 
man  who  has  lost  his  honor,  qti'u/i 
ho7nme  est  lache  quand  il  a  perdu 
I' ho7i7ie7ir ;  4.  (excL),  quoi!  (regi- 
men to  prepositions),  q7wi  ;  what  if 
we  could?  quoi  (or,  que)  di7'iez-vous 
si  710US  potivions  ?  a  what  ?  un 
q7ioi?  what  then?  q7ioi  do77c'>  of 
— ?  de  quoi?  what  the  devil!  que 
diable  ! 

Whatever  (with  to  be,  expressed 
or  understood),  q7iel que; 


VOCABULARY. 


155 


—  his  guilt,  quel  que  soit  so7i  crime, 
or,  sa  culpabillte. 
Wheel,  s.  ro^ie,  f. 
When,  conj.  quand,  lorsqtte ; 
{when  expressing  futurity  requires 
the  future  after  it  in  French),  — 
thou  art  happy,  (77)  quand  tu  seras 
heureuse. 

Where,  adv.  ou. 
Wherefore,    conj.    pourquoi, 
pour  quelle  raison. 
Wherever,  partout  ou. 
Whether,  conj.  si. 
Which,    pron.     (direct    object), 
que;    (reg.  to  a  prep.),   lequel,  la- 
quelle ;     by  — ,   par   lequel;    that 
which,  ce  que  (see  What). 

While,  conj.  taiidis  que,  penda7it 
que. 

While,  s.  espace  de  temps,  m. ;  a 
little  — ,  peu  de  temps. 

■VV"HILST,  conj.  tandis  que. 
Whispering,  adj.  and  part.  (37) 
qtii  7nnrmure. 

Whispering,  s.  clmchotement, 
m. ;  what  is  all  that  —  ?  (31)  qu' ont- 
ils  la  a  chuchoter  ? 

White,  adj.  blanc,  fern,  irreg. 
blanche,  pale  ;  —  with  anger,  pale 
de  colere. 

Who,  conj.  pron.  qui,  que;  of 
whom,  de  qui,  doi/t. 

Whole,  adj.  en  tier,  tout ;  the  — 
night,  toute  la  nuit,  pendaiit  la  nuit 
entiere ;  the  —  universe,  I'univers 
entier  ;  the  —  of  my  being,  toiit  mon 
etre. 

Wholesale,  s.gros,  m.,  engros; 
— -  and  retail,  gros  et  detail. 

Whose  (followed  by  a  noun), 
dont ;  whose  name  he  bore,  dont  il 
porta  le  tiotn. 

Why,  conj.  and  int.  pourquoi; 
—  not  ?  pourquois  pas  ?  —  !  bien  ! 
quoi  /  eh  bien  !  parbleu  I  why  !  (46) 
aufait  I  why,  yes,  otii,  certainement. 
WlT>0\N,  s.  veuve ;  —  Melnotte, 
la  veuve  M. 

Wife,  s.femme,  f. 
Wild,  adj.  egare,  insense, 
etrange ;  —  dreaming,  qui  a  de 
folles  visiofts ;  a  —  boy,  t enfant 
aux  folles  visions,  aux  reves  in- 
senses. 

Wildly,  adv.  avec  un  air 
d'egarement,follement;  to  laugh  — , 


rire  d'un  rire  egare  ;  so  —  welcome, 
si  ardemment,  sifollement  desire. 

Will,  may  be  rendered  in  three 
different  ways  in  French  :  i.  as  an 
auxihary  meaning  a  simple  futurity, 
it  requires  the  French  verb  in  the 
future  ;  2.  when  it  means  to  be  will- 
ing it  is  translated  by  -\vouloir ;  3. 
when  it  expresses  a  proximate  future, 
corresponding  to  to  go,  translate  it 
by  ■\aller.  Ex.,  you  —  be  arrested, 
V071S  serez  ari'ete ;  I  will  do  what 
thou  wilt,  jeferai  ce  que  tti  votidras  ; 
I  —  call  them,  je  vais  les  appeler ; 
I  —  go  to  the  magistrates,  (48)  je 
vais  alter  trouver  les  i7iagist7'ats  ;  I 
—  go  and  bury  myself,  yV  vais  alter 
m'ente7-rer. 

Win,    v.     ■\cotiquerir,      gagner, 
■\vai71cre ;    to  —   a   name,    (16)  se 
faire  U7i  nom  ;   —  back,  re-\conque- 
rir,  co7iquerir  a  nouveau. 
^A/■IND,  s.  ve7it,  m. 
Window,  s.fe7tetre,  croisee,  f. 
Wine,  s.  vin,  m. 
Wing,  s.  aile,  f. 
Wink,  v.  -\ faire  sig7ie  de  Voeil. 
Winter,  s.  'hiver,  m. 
Wise,  adj.  sage  ;  wise  judges  are 
we,  que  7ious  so77i7}ies  bo/is  fuges,  or, 
que  71071S  J7igeo7is  saiiiement. 
Wish,  s.  desir,souhait,  m. 
Wish,    v.    ■\vouloir,   desi7-er,  sou- 
haiter ;    I  wish  I  knew,  je  voudrais 
bie7i  savoir ;    I  have  the   honor   to 
wish  you  a  very  good  morning, y'rti 
bien  Vho7i7ieur  de  vous  souhaiter  le 
bo77Jour ;   to   —  joy  to  somebody, 
{c^2.)  fe  lie  iter  quelqu7m. 

Wit,   z.  esprit,  m. ;   what   — he 
has,  que  d' esprit  il  a  ! 

With,  prep.  avec.  Idiom.,  there 
is  with  him,  il y  a  chez  ltd  ;  he  has 
such  a  proud  way  —  him,  //  y  a 
chez  hii  ta7it  defie^-te. 
Withhold,  v.  7-etirer. 
Within,  adv.  a  I'interieur,  Id, 
dedans;  —  one  week  from,  huit 
jours  apres,  dans  la  se7nai7ie  qui 
suivra. 

Without,    prep,     sans;     adv. 
dehors  (theatr.),  du  dehoj-s. 
Witness,  s.  temoin,  m. 
Woe,  s.  douleur,  so7iffi-a7ice,  f. 
Woman,  s.  fe77ii7ie ;  —  hater,  en- 
7iei7ti  des  fem7nes. 


156 


VOCABULARY. 


Won,  part,  conquis. 
Wonder,  s.  merveille,  i.,prodige, 
m. ;  choses  surprenanfes,  incroyables; 
that  is  no  — ,  cela  n'a   rlen  de  sur- 
prenant. 

Wonder,  v.  s'etomier  (at,  de  ; 
that,  qtie)  ;  to  —  why,  (38)  setonner 
de  ce  que,  ne  pas  s  imagiiier  que. 

Wonderful,  adj.  prodigieux, 
extraordifiaire. 

Wonderfully,  Wondrous- 
LY,  adv.  prodigieusement. 

Woo,  V.  ■\faire  la  cour  a,  appeler 
de  ses  vceux. 

Wooing,  adj.  engageant,  qui 
attire  /a  —  air,  7m  air  qui  attire. 

Word,  s.  mot,  m.,  parole,  f., 
terfne,  m.  ;  in  other  — s,  eu  d' autre s 
termes ;  word  for  word,  mot  par 
mot;  have  you  no — ?  n' avez-votis 
pas  uu  seul  mot  ?  no  —  against  her, 
pas  un  mot  coiitre  elle. 

Work,  s.  travail,  ouvrage,  m., 
ceuvre,  f. ;  let  time  do  its  — ,  laissez 
le  te7nps  faire  son  osuvre. 

Work,  v.  travailler ;  —  out, 
oi  erer. 

World,  s.-  monde,  ufiivers,  m. ; 
.she  was  my  — ,  elle  etait  le  monde 
j^'our  inoi. 

Worm,  s.  ver  de  terre,  m. 

Worse,  a.d].  pire ;  adv.,  pis  ;  — 
than  all  that,  (20)  pis  que  tout  cela. 

Worship,  v.  adorer. 

Worst,  sl^v.  pis,  le  pis. 

Worth  (to  be),  ■\val0i7'. 

Worthily,  adv.  dignement. 

Worthless,  adj.  qui  est  sa?is 
valeur. 

Worthy,  adj.  digne  (of,  de). 

Would  (if  would,  as  a  mere 
auxiliary,  expresses  either  a  condi- 
tion or  futurity,  put  the  French  verb 
in  the  Conditional  or  in  the  Future. 
If  it  expresses  a  wish,  translate  it  by 
t  vouloir)  ;  to  say  that  he  —  be 
hei-e,  pour  dire  quit  sera  ici ;  if 
thou  wouldst,  si  tu  veux  ;  as  if  she 
would  think  of,  comvie  si  elle  pouvait 
penser  a  ;  \  —  not  bear  again,  />  ne 
voulais  pas  repre7idre  ;  if  he  —  but 
ask  my  pardon,  s  il  me  deinaiidait 
seulement  pardon  /I  —  not  die,  jc  ne 


voudrais  pas  mourir ;  and  you  — 
have  a  wife,  et  vous  voudriez  quune 
femme. 

Wretch,  s.  miserable  ;  poor  — , 
pauvre  femme  (when  speaking  of  a 
woman). 

Wretched,  adj.  miserable. 

Wring,  v.  serrer  fortement ;  — 
from,  ■\  extraire  de,  exprimer  de, 
pressurer  de. 

Write,  v.  ecrire ;  writing-imple- 
ments (theatr.),  tout  ce  quit  faut 
pour  ecrire. 

Wrong,  s.  tort,  m.,  injustice,  f. ; 
idiom.,  let  my  wrongs  make  me 
sacred,  (75)  que  tes  torts  envers  moi 
me  rendent sacree  ;  —  side,  V envers. 

Wrong,  v.  -^ faire  du  tort  a,  User  ; 
faire  ifijure  a,  etre  injuste  envers, 
juger  mal  qqn. 

Wry,  adj.  de  travers ;  to  make  a 
—  face,  {SS)  faire  la  grimace. 


Y. 


Yea,  adv.  oui. 

Year,  s.  an,  m.,  annee,  f. 

Yes,  adv.  oui. 

Yesterday,  adv.  'Mer. 

Yet,  adv.  pourtant,  cependant, 
toutefois,  encore ;  yet,  hold,  un  in- 
statit  pourtant. 

Yield  back,  v.  rendre,  retra- 
ce der  I. 

Yon,  adv.  la  bas. 

You,  pron.  pers.  vous. 

Young,  adj.  Jeujte ;  the  — ,  les 
Jeunes,  la  jeunesse ;  —  lady,  jeune 
file;  •^xnAXi,  jeune  honime. 

Your,  poss.  voire,  vos,  m.  f. ; 
yours,  le  voire,  la  voire,  les  vbtres, 
a  vous  ;  all  shall  be  yours,  tout  sera 
a  vous,  tout  vous  appai-tiendra  ;  his 
home  will  be  yours,  so7i  foyer  sera 
le  voire ;  these  are  yours,  ils  so7it  d. 
vous. 

Youth,  s.jeimesse,  f. 


Zounds,  int.  sapristl  /  morbleu  / 


m 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL   BE  ASSESSED    FOR   FAILURE  TO    RETURN 
THIS    BOOK   ON    THE   DATE   DUE.    THE   PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY    AND     TO     $1.00     ON     THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

-^^'    JO     )'\'<e 

Koy  1^  *\^^7 

1  ,'^1^^ 

.^5^0^°' 

Pi£(Z-u  uiJ 

- 

i 

M 

^k 

^M 

^^t 

^^H 

^^^t 

^H 

"!  O"!  '. 


\0  19U 


-     1     191 


)btD 


LIBRARY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 


t-     THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  BEFORE  CLOSING  TIME 
ON  LAST  DATE  STAMPED  BELOW 


\:.r:  -'  ''fv  jjCv 


SEP24  19 


OCT  ii-i 


RECEIVED 


:b4J518J     OCT  2  2 '68 -9  PM 


LOAN  DEPT. 


?FP-7-l^ 


EP  18  19 


LD  62A-50m-7,'65 
(r5756sl0)9412A 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


